Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alley’s eyes scanned the paper. She folds it and places the document in her purse.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Hopefully it was the outcome you wanted?

    Alley:
    This definitely will change things.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    If you need counseling on how you can say it to the father, I’m always available.

    Alley’s cell phone rings. She looks at the caller ID.

    Alley:
    Excuse me.

    Alley gets up out of her chair to go outside of Dr. Harnlo’s office for some privacy.

    Alley:
    Hello John. What’s up?

    John:
    I was hoping you would be able to tell me.

    Alley:
    When you’re vague, then I have no idea why the heck you called me in the first place.

    John:
    Tell me why you rushed out of the courtroom.

    Alley:
    That’s none of your business.

    John:
    You were out so fast we weren’t able to have one of our many awkward converstations.

    Alley:
    And like this isn’t one now? I had something important to attend to.

    John:
    Something dealing with the baby?

    Alley:
    Yes.

    John:
    Since I could be that baby’s father, I think I have a right to know.

    Alley:
    Fine. I rushed out of there so I can see my gyno.

    John:
    Is everything alright with…our-
    (corrects himself)
    the baby?

    Alley:
    Yes the baby’s fine.

    There is a pause between the two of them.

    Alley:
    I’m surprised you haven’t deleted my number.

    John:
    Can’t say that it hasn’t crossed my mind more then once. Especially when I think you of and the Point Palace Prince.

    Alley:
    Nice to talking to you too. We’ll be in touch.

    Alley hangs up with John and returns to Dr. Harnlo’s office.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Everything alright?

    Alley:
    Yeah. Just fine. And about that counseling. I don’t think I’m going to need it. I’ll let the father know when I think the time is right and Blake is going to be a wonderful father.

    - - -





    Episode 133:
    Carrie’s KILLAH

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matthew Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Kamar De Los Reyes as Dr. Hemlaz


    - - -
    C.C.’s hands were shook while she holds a knife close to Jenny’s throat. Jenny was scared. Thinking that it could end right now.

    Carlos:
    Put the knife down C.C. You don’t want to do this.

    C.C.:
    I don’t? And why not? Why not end the person who took everything I’ve ever wanted?

    Carlos:
    Because you’ll have it on your conscience. I know you have one of those.

    C.C.:
    You think that I’m trash. Don’t change your story to save your girlfriend.

    Jenny:
    Just let me go!

    C.C.
    You be quiet or I’ll slice out your larynx so that you can’t speak at all.

    Jenny:
    Don’t…don’t kill me.

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    I’ll tell security that you had a miscarriage and need some more attention.

    C.C.:
    In return for what?

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    Let the girl go and set us free.

    C.C.:
    Nope. For once this is way too good. I have control. I have power.

    Dr. Hemlaz looks outside and locks eyes with a nurse who saw what was going on. He motions for her to get help. She quickly runs.

    Jenny:
    Tell her you love her Carlos.

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    I know it’s what she wants to hear so tell her.

    C.C.:
    Yeah Carlos! With conviction. I want you to say that you love me.

    Carlos is silent.

    C.C.:
    (screaming)
    SAY IT OR JENNY DIES!

    Carlos:
    Fine. I…

    Before he could get the words out security busted into the hospital room with armed weapons. One security guard fires a shot to scare C.C. and it works. C.C. let go of Jenny. The gun shot startled her. Jenny ran towards Carlos as C.C. went to grab her.

    C.C.:
    NOOOO!

    The security guards got to C.C. first. They wrestled her to the ground. And places her under arrest.

    Carlos:
    (comforting Jenny)
    You’re okay chica. You’ll be okay. It’s over with her.

    - - -
    The next day, Ava knocks on The Anderson’s door. Maieve answers with a smile on her face.

    Maieve:
    Hello there Ava. Bobbie’s out back in the yard.

    Ava:
    Thanks Maieve. Has she been okay?

    Maieve:
    She’s been very quiet lately. I tried finding out what was bothering her but she won’t budge. I’m sure she’ll open up to you.

    Ava:
    I’ll do my best.

    Ava opens up the backdoor to Maieve’s cozy backyard. Bobbie was sitting on a swing couch looking out at the beautiful scenery.

    Ava:
    It’s a little chilly out here.

    Bobbie:
    Yep.

    Ava:
    I like that sweater you’re wearing.

    Bobbie:
    Cool.

    Ava:
    Bobbie I’m trying to break the ice here. You can at least say more then one word.

    Bobbie:
    Fine. Why don’t you start be dropping the conversation crap and admit why you’re really here.

    Ava:
    Excuse me?

    Bobbie:
    I know why you want to talk to me.

    Ava:
    Oh. Go ahead.

    Bobbie:
    James obviously told you about our conversation at the diner. Well I’m not sorry for it. I don’t want to be fake! That’s exactly how I was being in front of everyone.

    Ava:
    All I ask is for you to give James a second chance. Don’t be fake with him or me or anyone. Be you but be open.

    Bobbie:
    Look I…

    Bobbie stands up and begins to stumble.

    Ava:
    Are you okay?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah I’m fine.

    Bobbie places her hands in front of her to gain composure.

    Ava:
    You don’t look okay. Why don’t you sit down and relax. I’ll have Maieve get you some water.

    Bobbie:
    NO! I’m fine okay!

    Bobbie’s dizzy spell worsens as she passes out to the ground. Ava gets on the ground with her.

    Ava:
    Bobbie!
    (hollering)
    Maieve call an ambulance. Quick!

    - - -
    The Palace Café was calming down after the rush hour crowd left. Ginny was going over the books in the back office when Agatha knocks on the door to let herself in.

    Agatha:
    Hey partner. Feel like talking about that great idea you had?

    Ginny:
    How busy is it out there?

    Agatha:
    Let’s just say we did great this morning. It’s kind of dead on the floor. Everyone’s in class.

    Ginny:
    Nice to know. But yeah if you have a few I-

    Agatha:
    I’m just pulling your leg. Owen’s here to see you. Maybe you can hold that thought.

    Ginny:
    He’s out there? Now?

    Agatha:
    You look fine. Go talk to him.

    Ginny:
    Thanks Ag. We will for sure chat.

    Ginny walks out past the counter. She smiles when she sees Owen waiting for her.

    Owen:
    I was hoping I could get some coffee.

    Ginny:
    If we were dating it would be on the house everyday.

    Owen:
    Oh well then my girlfriend wouldn’t like that.

    Ginny:
    That’s right. You two are still an item. What can I help you with? I’m sure you didn’t come here to chat about espressos or roasted beans.

    Owen:
    I wanted to talk to you about the kiss we shared.

    Ginny:
    (embarrassed)
    It was impulsive. And I’m sorry.

    Owen:
    No don’t be. Don’t tell Tanisha this but I liked it.

    Ginny:
    Really?

    Owen:
    Yeah.

    Ginny:
    There’s something you should know about your girlfriend.

    Owen:
    She’s stupid. She doesn’t deserve me. She’s a liar. She’s a bitch. She’s…

    Ginny:
    She’s blackmailing you through me.

    Owen:
    What?!

    Ginny:
    Yeah. We had a little run in and she told me that she plans on going to the police about you shooting Blake, if I don’t leave town.

    Owen:
    She said that? She would actually go through with that?

    Ginny:
    Of course she said it would have been anonymous and somehow my fault. Because since I’m here, still going after you, I could’ve saved you. That’s what she would’ve spun.

    Owen:
    Ginny I don’t believe this.

    Ginny:
    Of course you don’t. You are such a nice person that you want to see the good in everyone. I get it.

    Owen:
    I’m sorry but she’s my girlfriend. She’s crazy about me. I don’t see her doing this.

    Ginny:
    And you think I would make this up?

    Owen:
    No...I-
    (stopping himself)
    I just think that this feud you two have over me is silly. Maybe a little annoying.

    Ginny:
    I’ve wanted to put an end to this since the day I met that witch. She’s the one who won’t stop. She never does. Believe me on this one okay? I have a way to prove it if you trust me.

    - - -
    Nate walks in the lobby of The Palace Plaza. He is about to walk out the door until someone catches his eye.

    Nate:
    James. Funny running into you here.

    James:
    Why? Do you own the hotel?

    Nate:
    No I live here.

    James:
    Point Palace does have some really nice apartments from what I remember.

    Nate:
    Why the hell haven’t you left town yet?

    James:
    Go right for the jugular why don’t you.

    Nate:
    We were interrupted yesterday. You met your daughter, you had a reunion with Ava…time’s up. Bye.

    James:
    I’m not going anywhere and you’re not going to stop me!

    Nate:
    Want a bet?

    Nate moves in closer to James to stands up to face him.

    James:
    You really are annoying. You know that? Why can’t you just go back to losing your memory? Usually amnesia makes a person appreciate what they’ve lost.

    Nate:
    And you’ve lost Ava. Move on.

    James:
    You’re the one who lost her. I’ll admit that maybe feelings have been brought back but she just doesn’t want to see you.

    Nate shoves James.

    Nate:
    Take that back!

    James:
    How about I do that with my fist?

    Before raising his fist towards Nate’s face, James’s phone went off.

    James:
    I have to take this call. Hey Ava. What’s up?

    Ava:
    You have to come to the hospital.

    James:
    Why? What happened?

    Ava:
    Bobbie fainted. Her condition has worsened. Get here soon!

    James:
    Did the doctor’s tell you anything?

    Ava:
    No one knows anything yet.

    James:
    I’m on my way.

    James hangs up with Ava.

    Nate:
    What happened? Is Ava in the hospital? Is she okay?

    James:
    I’m not sure what’s going on. Bobbie fainted and they took her in.

    Nate:
    My car’s out front. I’ll take you.

    James and Nate exit to rush off to see Bobbie and Ava.

    - - -
    Alicia calls tabloid reporter Mik Lanlo. He answers his cell phone while sipping a latte and walking to his car in the parking lot.

    Mik:
    This is Mik. Talk to me.

    Alicia:
    Hi Mik my name is Alicia Amberson. I’m calling-

    Mik:
    How’s your recovery been?

    Alicia:
    I’ve recovered fine. Thanks for asking.

    Mik:
    We wrote a story on Jace going to jail and you being shot. Made for an increase in readers. Especially with the whole Will Pazner fiasco.

    Alicia:
    I don’t know how to respond to that. Thanks I guess?

    Mik:
    What can I help you with? Need a copy?

    Alicia:
    No. I have a story for you.

    Mik:
    As good as the one you produced for me on your own?

    Alicia:
    Maybe even better.

    Mik:
    Just maybe?

    Alicia:
    Can we meet tomorrow at Azario’s. Say three p.m.?

    Mik:
    I’ll be there. I hope the story’s good.

    Alicia:
    Oh it is. Good’ay.

    Alicia hangs up with Mik. She turns opens her door and sees a large bouquet of red roses blocking her view.

    Kellan:
    May I come in?

    Alicia:
    These must’ve cost you a fortune.

    Kellan:
    You’re worth it.

    Alicia takes the flowers and places them on her coffee table.

    Alicia:
    I’ll have to find a home for these. How long can you stay for?

    Kellan:
    Not that long. I’m due for surgery soon.

    Alicia:
    Oh that’s right you’re a busy doctor. I can’t forget how you saved my life.

    Kellan:
    Just doing my job. Falling for you was an extra perk.

    Alicia:
    I like when you say things like that.

    Kellan:
    I was hoping you’d say yes to dinner, drinks, and a romantic night of sex.

    Alicia:
    Yes. Yes. And hell yes.

    Kellan:
    Is that a yes?

    Alicia:
    So is this.

    Alicia rests her arms over his shoulder and kisses him tenderly.

    Kellan:
    I’ll let you know when we can do that trifecta night of fun.

    Alicia:
    Definitely. Thanks for the flowers. If I’m ever having a bad day, I can just look at these.

    Kellan leaves Alicia’s room and walks back to his car with a disgusted look on his face.

    Kellan:
    And soon you’ll find out that you killed my brother! And how you have to pay for that!

    - - -
    In Rena’s room, Will appears through the wall and finds Lenvy with Rena.

    Lenvy:
    What did you find out?

    Will:
    Things aren’t good for Alicia. She’s in cahoots with Yvonne to go to the press about you being able to talk to us.

    Rena:
    My mom convinced Alicia to go to the press?

    Will:
    Yep. She was on the phone with Mik Lanlo.

    Rena:
    Great. I’ll be the laughing stock of Point Palace. I’ve never wanted this to happen.

    Lenvy:
    What do you think we should do? She needs to be stopped or at best needs to understand your powers Rena.

    Rena:
    She won’t talk to me. She hates me after everything that happened with Will and Jace.

    Will:
    It’s time you stand up to her. Talk to her before it’s too late.

    Rena:
    Yeah you’re right. I have to. Thanks you too.

    Rena rushes out of her room to find Alicia. Will is alone with Lenvy who looks at him awkwardly.

    Will:
    I was always able to read your mind.

    Lenvy:
    Then tell me what I’m thinking right now.

    Will:
    You want a resolution about my feelings with Rena.

    Lenvy:
    Nope. I was thinking that if you’re trying to get past those pearly gates…you’re going to have to do a lot better then having Alicia not go to the press over Rena. You did kill a person.

    Lenvy vanished in thin air leaving Will to think of what else there was to do.

    - - -
    Marli disguised again as Nina walks down the hallway into the office of Point Palace. She stops in front of Myra’s desk to get her attention.

    Myra:
    May I help you?

    Marli:
    (in Russian accent)
    I’m looking for Blake Hammerton.

    Myra:
    He doesn’t work here anymore.

    Marli:
    Surely you have his address. Or phone number. Anything?

    Myra:
    We’re not allowed to give out that information. Besides I don’t know if you’ve read the news lately but Mister Hammerton’s house was recently damaged from a fire.

    Marli:
    I did not. But I have important package for him. I must see him immediately.

    Myra:
    Well you’re not going to find him here. Sorry.

    Marli:
    Thank you.

    Marli walks away from Myra’s desk and walks down the hallway. She overhears Benjamin and Lanoi in a heated discussion.

    Benjamin:
    Where in the hell is he then? It’s like he just disappeared.

    Lanoi:
    I have no idea Ben. He hasn’t responded to any of our e-mails or my text messages. He probably used his big salary to take an undeserved vacation. We both know how selfish he is.

    Benjamin:
    It’s times like this I wish Blake was still president. He never would have abandoned ship. Never!

    Lanoi:
    We can’t fire him. Howard would have to do that and Howard wants him in.

    Marli ran out of the administration building to her car. She pulls out of her cell phone and calls the office where Bryan was captive. After a fake message pick up, she leaves her message.

    Marli:
    Hope you’re having fun by yourself. I know you can hear me. Just wanted to let you know that I overheard Benjamin and Lanoi talking about you. They’re very disappointed by your absence. They want Blake back so bad. Once I find Blake. It will happen.

    She hangs up her phone. Bryan was hard at work in his escape. With his shoe he pounds on the door which has since become dented.

    Bryan:
    Hammerhead couldn’t possess half the power I have!

    Bryan pounds his shoe against the door.

    Bryan:
    He has too much heart.

    Pound.

    Bryan:
    I rule with an iron fist.

    Each pound became more and more forceful.

    Bryan:
    I’m going to get out of here. And I’m going to get my company back. Point Palace belongs to me. You’ll be arrested Marli.

    His anger seeping from his soul into his clenched fist. He pounds the wall again but this time he makes a large dent in the door.

    Bryan:
    I’m escaping!

    - - -
    Outside of the courtroom Carlos walks up to Jenny to check up on her.

    Carlos:
    How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    I’d be a lot better if we didn’t talk about what happened.

    Carlos:
    Believe me I want to forget about C.C. as much as you do.

    Jenny:
    Good.

    Carlos:
    What I can’t believe is what you just said. I know when you’re mad about something and I know when you’re mad at me. So spill it. What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    Not now. I’m focused on one thing and only one thing. That’s taking Nan down.

    Carlos wanted to answer but knew it was best if he didn’t. He was cut off by Hayley.

    Hayley:
    We’re being called in.

    Jenny:
    Make sure apply pressure to her. Anna Lee will crack. I just know it.

    Hayley:
    Will do.

    They walk into the courtroom and take their seats. Nan looks at Anna Lee and quietly has her own private side bar with her sister.

    Nan:
    I don’t care what the hell you have to do. Think of clowns. Stare off in space. Act like you have tourettes. It doesn’t matter to me. But do not crack under pressure!

    Anna Lee:
    Of course Nan.

    Nan:
    You’re my only hope sis. I explained to you why we did what we did. If you admit to anything they’ll send you to jail. You won’t survive! So don’t mess up!

    Judge Valencia:
    Court is now in session. I’m choosing the witness. Miss Anna Lee Sheridan. Approach the bench please.

    Anna Lee:
    Yes your honor.

    Anna Lee approaches the bench and is sworn in by the guard. Her hands were already shaking.

    Judge Valencia:
    Mister Cranston you may examine your witness.

    Bryant:
    Thank you. Anna Lee you live with your parents Lorrister and Felicia correct?

    Anna Lee:
    I do. But I moved in briefly with Nan.

    Bryant:
    Why did you come to Point Palace?

    Anna Lee:
    Because both of my sisters came here. I wanted to see them.

    Bryant:
    That’s when you found out about your sister Tracie?

    Anna Lee is silent. She looks down and was fighting tears.

    Anna Lee:
    (soft)
    Yes. Tracie.

    Bryant:
    Their sister Tracie died in an accident your honor.

    Hayley:
    Objection. Irrelevant to the case.

    Judge Valencia:
    Sustained. Please stay on track Mister Cranston.

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. When you stayed with your sister what did you notice or observe? Was she the same?

    Anna Lee:
    She was the same person…just…sad. I can tell that the people here have really done a number on her. That’s what I noticed.

    Bryant:
    I rest my case.

    Hayley stands up to cross examine Anna Lee.

    Hayley:
    Anna Lee Nan didn’t want you to come to Point Palace did she?

    Anna Lee:
    She didn’t want these people to hurt me. She was only looking out for me.

    Hayley:
    How did you meet Jenny?

    Anna Lee:
    She informed me about my sister.

    Hayley:
    So you’re saying that my client came to you, not even knowing you, and told you information about your sister?

    Bryant:
    Objection. We’re back to what was just deemed irrelevant.

    Judge Valencia:
    Agreed. No more word about Tracie for the time being.

    Hayley:
    Yes your honor. Anna Lee did you help your sister kidnap Jenny?

    Anna Lee:
    What?

    Hayley:
    I repeat. Did you help your sister kidnap Jenny? Did she convince you to take Jenny hostage so that she could complete whatever evil misdoings with my client? Did She?

    Bryant:
    Objection! Leading the witness.

    Judge Valencia:
    Overruled. Answer the question.

    Anna Lee:
    I…we…Um.

    Judge Valencia:
    You’re under oath.

    Anna Lee looked at Jenny whose face was sympathetic. She then looked at Nan whose stern face told her to lie.

    Judge Valencia:
    Time’s ticking.

    Anna Lee’s mouth was open. She had to speak. She had to say something.

    Anna Lee:
    No. I nor my sister are kidnappers. Jenny made that part up!

    - - -

    Blake walks into The Palace Café and before going to the counter he stops when he notices London alone.

    Blake:
    Fancy running into you here.

    London:
    Hey. How are you?

    Blake:
    I’m fine. Where’s John? Is he in the john?

    London:
    Cute. No he’s at home with L.J.

    Blake:
    You said home. I guess you really have become acclimated with John’s apartment. And the family life.

    London:
    I’m sorry about what happened to our home. Did the police ever find out anything?

    Blake:
    They suspect arson. If that’s true then I’m pretty sure there’s a long list of suspects.

    London:
    Whoever it is will definitely gets what’s coming to them.

    Blake:
    Let’s hope. So…how is L.J.? I miss her you know.

    London:
    She’s growing up. I’m just happy that I get to be a part of her life.

    Blake:
    Who knows? I might have a kid myself.

    London:
    With Alley. Yeah I kind of don’t want to think about that.

    Blake:
    The feeling’s mutual about you and John.
    (beat)
    Do you ever think about us?

    London:
    Sure. All of the time.

    Blake takes London’s hand into his.

    London:
    Blake don’t.

    Blake:
    Why? It feels like nothing’s changed.

    London:
    But we both know that everything has. We’re with two people who-

    Blake:
    At one point deserved to be together.

    London:
    Like us.

    Blake:
    Yeah. Like us.

    They both look into each other’s eyes. At the same time, they kiss. Little did they know that John walked in and witnessed it.


    - - -
    Later that night, Dylan was alone in his room. He kept staring at his computer screen. There was another message from CarrieKILLAH. He accepts the invite to start a voice chat with them.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    You’re in luck Dylan.

    Dylan:
    Not really. My fiancée is almost dead because of you. I don’t consider that luck.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    I decided not to kill her.

    Dylan:
    Great. I did what you said. I didn’t go to the police. I’m starting to think that you’re not going to come through for me. I don’t think you’re real. I think this a hoax.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Don’t push me!

    Dylan:
    Then prove it! Show me who you are.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    I’m outside.

    The voice chat ended. The power in his room shut off. He was alone in the dark. Dylan quickly ran for a flash light. He turns it on and looks for his phone. A rock is thrown through the window and almost hits him. He ducks to the ground. Then he heard the lock on the door open.

    Dylan:
    Is that you? Have you come to finish me off?

    Silence.

    Dylan:
    I’m right here! Forget Carrie. Come kill me. You’ve wanted to get back at me and make me crazy. Good job.

    He heard footsteps.

    Dylan:
    I still don’t think you’re real! I think you’re a fluke.

    Dylan swung his flashlight around and saw CarrieKILLAH dressed in a cloak with their white mask. He put the flashlight in their face.

    Dylan:
    Take the mask off!

    CarrieKILLAH pulls out a knife.

    Dylan:
    What’s that? The knife you used to stab Carrie with?

    CarrieKILLAH shakes their head yes.

    Dylan:
    If you want to kill me. I think I at least deserve to know who you are and why you did it!
    (screaming)
    SHOW ME YOUR FACE!

    CarrieKILLAH takes their mask off. It falls to the ground. Dylan was shocked to see who was standing before him. His shock turned into confusion.

    Dylan:
    Nan?
  2. Matt P.
    - - -
    Anna Lee laughed out of frustration. With a firm grip, she digs her knife into the nearest leather chair.

    Anna Lee:
    Everyone compares me to her! I’m sick of it. Nan and I are two very different people. We operate in different ways!

    Dylan:
    Who are you?

    Anna Lee:
    We’ve never formerly met. I’m Anna Lee Sheridan. Nan and Tracie’s triplet. You remember Tracie right? The girl who you killed. Well Carrie’s memory was certainly triggered when her name was brought up.

    Dylan:
    What happened with Tracie was-

    Anna Lee:
    An accident. To me those are just words. Meaningless words. Actions speak louder then words. You dropped my sister to her death.

    Dylan:
    What do you want me to say? I couldn’t hold on. I didn’t have a firm grip and she slipped from my hands. I’m not some monster who purposely dropped her from that cliff. I didn’t choose Carrie over Tracie. If I could replay that moment I would’ve saved both of them. That’s what I wanted and it didn’t happen.

    Anna Lee:
    Which is why you have suffer the consequence. After I kill you tonight, I’m going to kill Carrie. Wasn’t our technological cat and mouse game so much fun?

    Dylan:
    You stabbed my fiancé. You put my life through hell.

    Anna Lee:
    But it all lead up to this moment. This is what you so desperately needed. You needed closure and to find out who did it. Edgar Allan Poe taught us that whoever gets revenge must let the person know why it was done. Otherwise it’s just...pointless.

    Dylan:
    I can stand here and say that I’m sorry about what happened but what you did is unspeakable.

    Anna Lee:
    This is poetic. You two can be together in the afterlife.

    Anna Lee starts walking towards Dylan.
    Anna Lee:
    Only you’re going to have to be the one who goes first. I should’ve changed my screen name to DylanKillah.

    Anna Lee goes to stab Dylan but he ducks out of the way. She tries again but with all his might he grabs onto her wrists to stop her.

    Anna Lee:
    (struggling)
    NO….you…must…die!

    Dylan pushes her off of him. She falls back onto his couch. He looks around for the light switch. The lights won’t turn on.

    Anna Lee:
    I cut the power stupid.

    Dylan turns around and Anna Lee is gone.
    - - -


    Episode 134:
    A Vixen’s Fate

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Across campus in Jenny’s room, tension was growing between Carlos and Jenny. Carlos is the first person to speak up.

    Carlos:
    I can’t sleep.

    Jenny:
    Neither can I. I keep thinking that C.C. is going to break out of jail and attack me.

    Carlos:
    She’s out of her lives for good!

    Jenny:
    Wasn’t that said the last time? Why didn’t you tell me? Why was I left in the dark?

    Carlos:
    Because you’re so wrapped up in this Nan case that I thought I could deal with this on my own.

    Jenny:
    You’re a good person and C.C. took advantage of that.

    Carlos:
    Then why can’t you just look past what happened?

    Jenny:
    Maybe if you would’ve told me it could’ve been stopped. We could’ve demanded a paternity test or filed for some sort of court ordered petition for custody. You hid this from me. I thought I was the only person who you whole-heartedly trust.

    Carlos:
    You are but you’re also obsessed with this feud between you and Nan. It’s changed you.

    Jenny:
    If this is your way of trying to get out of the dog house, I’d rethink your strategy.

    Carlos:
    Why is it always my fault? You freak out over the stupidest things.

    Jenny:
    Shut up! I do not!

    Carlos:
    I think I’m going to sleep alone tonight.

    Jenny:
    Sounds great to me. And by the way…your situation with C.C. might’ve cost me my case. We needed your testimony.

    Carlos:
    I did testify!

    Jenny:
    But it wasn’t good enough.

    Carlos:
    Nothing is ever good enough for you.

    Jenny:
    I have a case to win.

    Jenny opens the front door for him.

    Jenny:
    Good night!

    Carlos storms past her but turns around.

    Carlos:
    Take a good long hard look in the mirror chica. You’re not the same person!

    Carlos grabs the door handle to slam it himself.
    - - -
    Late night at Cody Memorial Hospital, Bobbie was asleep in her bed. She was hooked up to a vital machine. Ava touched her forehead. The door opens and Nate walks in with James.

    James:
    Any word?

    Ava:
    The doctor said things aren’t looking well but they’re doing everything that they can.

    Nate:
    This is because of her condition? Right?

    Ava:
    Yeah. We all know that time isn’t on Bobbie’s side. She had a dizzy spell, started having a seizure, and she hasn’t woken up since.

    Nate:
    That sucks.

    James:
    Then what do we do? Do I just stay here and watch her die? Because I won’t! I’ve already let her down once. I’m not going to do it again.

    James looks away as tears pour out of his eyes.

    James:
    I think I need a moment to myself.

    James leaves Bobbie’s hospital room.

    Nate:
    Why don’t you go after him. I’ll stay here and if anything happens I’ll get you.

    Ava:
    Thanks Nate.

    Nate:
    No problem.

    Ava leaves to find James at the nurse’s station. He’s giving the third degree to a harmless nurse.

    James:
    (screaming)
    TELL ME WHAT YOU KNOW! WHERE THE HELL IS THE DOCTOR?
    (calming down)
    Please…just tell me. Something. Anything!

    Nurse:
    Sir you need to calm down.

    Ava puts her hand on his shoulder.

    Ava:
    Why don’t we sit and talk.

    They both take a seat.

    James:
    Crying is not going to do anything. I feel so useless and helpless.

    Ava:
    You came back.

    James:
    What?

    Ava:
    You returned. You came to see your daughter and to reconcile with her. That shows that you have a heart. And I know that you always did.

    James:
    Yeah? I guess it’s too little too late because she’s in there dying. If she goes tonight, the last moment that I had with her was an ugly one.

    James stands up to leave Ava alone. Now the tears were coming out of her eyes.
    - - -
    In his own darkened living room, Dylan searches for a weapon.

    Dylan:
    Anna Lee? Where did you go?

    She doesn’t answer. He finds an umbrella to strike her with.

    Dylan:
    I think you’re a coward. That’s why you hid behind a mask.

    She still doesn’t answer him. He makes his way through his home looking for her.

    Dylan:
    Come out and face me!

    Dylan hears a door slam. He slowly creeps toward his bathroom, figuring that’s where she went to.

    Dylan:
    You hiding from me? I thought you were this big scary killer. Why don’t you finish the job!

    Dylan opens the door fast but there’s no one in there. Behind him Anna Lee screams as she runs out of his bedroom trying to stab him again. He steps out of the way and trips her. She falls to the bathroom floor.

    Anna Lee:
    You’re going to die. I’m done playing games with you!

    Dylan raises his umbrella to strike her with but she kicks it out of his hand. He was defenseless. She gets back up to chase him. He runs through the living room. She catches up with him and tackles him to the ground. The knife gets raised.

    Anna Lee:
    This is for Tracie!

    Anna Lee goes to stab Dylan until he kicks her in the stomach making her fly through a glass china cabinet. Dylan gets up, tries making his way to the door, but with shards of glass and all, Anna Lee stands back up.

    Anna Lee:
    (screaming)
    YOU MUST DIE!

    Anna Lee throws the knife at him but it hits the wall. The door busts open and Detective Miltner come in with two police men with their guns pointed at her. The two police men take out handcuffs to place her under arrest.

    Detective Miltner:
    You’re under arrest. Anything you say can and will be held against you in a court of law.

    The police men escort Anna Lee to the cop car.

    Dylan:
    Thanks Detect Miltner. Would’ve been nicer if you came sooner.

    Detective Miltner:
    We didn’t see her come in.

    Dylan:
    I’m just glad I told you what was going on. I might’ve been killed if I hadn’t.

    Dylan shakes his hand. He looks around at his room that had been destroyed.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure you need a statement. I’m just…relieved. Now I can only pray that Carrie gets better.


    - - -
    The next morning, Alicia walks to The Point Palace Enquirer. She is right about to knock on Mik Lanlo’s office door but is stopped by Rena.

    Rena:
    Don’t do this.

    Alicia:
    Are you stalking me? For real? It seems like everywhere I go, you always end up there.

    Rena:
    All I’m asking is for you to look into your heart and see that you exposing me isn’t going to do anything.

    Alicia:
    That’s not true. You’ll be the laughing stock of the school.

    Rena:
    I don’t believe you’re that cruel!

    Alicia:
    And I didn’t think you’d be so calculating as to plot what you did with Jace and Will. We saw where that got them. Now if you’ll excuse me…

    Alicia places her hand on the doorknob.

    Rena:
    Will sent me here.

    Alicia was confused.

    Alicia:
    What did you just say?

    Rena:
    Yeah. I know exactly what you planned with my mom because Will has been talking with me.

    Alicia:
    (giggling)
    You’re ape [!@#$%^&*] crazy!

    Rena:
    Just-

    The two are interrupted by Kellan.

    Kellan:
    Hey Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Kellan what are you doing here?

    Kellan:
    You told me you were planning on seeing Mik and I saw your car out front so I put two and two together.

    Rena:
    Not to interrupt but Alicia would you please reconsider? I beg you.

    Rena walks away from Kellan and Alicia.

    Kellan:
    What was that all about?

    Alicia:
    She’s absolutely insane!

    Kellan:
    Who is she?

    Alicia:
    My soon to be ex roommate.

    Kellan:
    Oh...her.
    (changing the subject)
    So I was hoping I could whisk you away for a cup of coffee.

    Alicia looks at Mik’s door.

    Alicia:
    I am sort of in the middle of something.

    Kellan:
    It’s the only time I have since I'm still on call with the hospital and I really want to see you.

    Alicia:
    Fine. My business can wait for a handsome doctor like you.

    Alicia takes Kellan’s hand as they walk to his car. Rena watches from a far and breathes out a sigh of relief.

    - - -
    Marli disguised as Nina knocks on the door of Howard Ballinger. A new, older, nurse opens it.

    Nurse:
    May I help you?

    Marli:
    I’m here to see Mister Ballinger.

    Nurse:
    Do you have an appointment?

    Marli:
    I don’t but it’s kind of urgent if I see him.

    Nurse:
    Can I have your name?

    Marli:
    My name is Nina.

    Nurse:
    Wait right here.

    The nurse leaves but quickly returns with Howard. He used places his cane next to the door and looks at Nina.

    Howard:
    I’ve never seen this girl a day in my life.

    Marli:
    No you haven’t but I have some very important information for you.

    Howard:
    Pertaining to what?

    Marli:
    Point Palace and Bryan Daniels.

    Howard:
    If you came to ask me to remove Bryan it’s not going to happen. He’s doing an excellent job.

    Marli:
    You remember Abigail?

    Howard:
    Yes. She was one of my best nurses.

    Marli:
    Do you know the reason why she quit?

    Howard:
    She needed to spend more time with her family.

    Marli:
    She was being blackmailed by Bryan.

    Howard:
    That’s absurd.

    Marli:
    It’s the truth and I have proof. Do you have a DVD player?

    Howard:
    Yes I do.

    Marli digs through her purse and pulls out a DVD for him.

    Marli:
    Play this video. You’ll see just what a mistake it was to have Bryan back in control. And how Blake is the one who truly deserves the position.

    Marli leaves Howard to wonder just what was on the DVD.

    - - -
    In the warehouse, the hole for Bryan’s escape from the door was at a standstill. It was big but not big enough. He was tired and weak.

    Bryan:
    I’m going to get you. You bitch!

    Bryan stands up from the dingy floor and begins looking around. He stumbles a bit. He then hears a familiar voice.

    Nan:
    Failure!

    Bryan:
    My little sex pod. You came to rescue me.

    Nan:
    As if. I came to show you that as you rot in here Hammerhead has a better chance of being president.

    Bryan:
    No he doesn’t!

    Nan:
    Yes he does.

    Bryan:
    So what do I do?

    Nan:
    End it.

    Bryan:
    I’m trying but I can’t break out.

    Nan:
    I meant your life. Kill yourself.

    Bryan looks around but can’t find anything. His delusion of Nan has since ended. He feels his tie and an idea to hang himself pops into his mind.

    Bryan:
    Maybe you’re right. You always did know best. Maybe it’s best if I throw in the towel!

    - - -
    In John’s room, London walks in with baby L.J.

    John:
    Hey.

    London:
    Hi. I was just going to put her down for a nap. She was such a good girl today. We got sundaes and I’m pretty sure we’re going to have a coffee drinker on our hands. L.J. tried sipping my Palace Café coffee.

    John:
    Cute.

    London walks into L.J.’s room to put down her daughter.

    London:
    What’s wrong?

    John:
    Nothing.

    London:
    You haven’t formed a single sentence. That’s how I know something is wrong.

    John:
    Yes! Yes something is definitely wrong. I saw you kissing Blake yesterday!

    London:
    Oh no. You weren’t supposed to see that.

    John:
    Were you going to hide it from me?

    London:
    Eventually I would’ve told you.

    John:
    Eventually. That’s very promising.

    London:
    I’m sorry you saw what you did. But…I need to tell you that I still have feelings for him.

    John:
    And what about me?

    London:
    You will always have a special place in my heart.

    John:
    Thanks.

    London:
    Besides you still have feelings for Alley, right?

    John:
    Maybe.

    London:
    Ever since I returned things have been so different between everyone. Now there’s a baby on the way.

    John:
    And then you’re locking lips with Blake.

    London:
    We just to find out who it is we’re destined to be with. You and I have a past that’s not as big as what you and Alley have. Vice versa with me and Blake.

    John:
    So then what happens next?

    London:
    I don’t know but I think it’s best if we all discuss it like rational adults.

    - - -
    Blake wakes up from a nap on Alley’s couch. She kisses him on his cheek.

    Blake:
    Hey you.

    Alley:
    Hi. I didn’t mean to wake you.

    Blake:
    It had to be done. How was your doctor’s appointment?

    Alley:
    It went very well. I learned a lot.

    Blake:
    I want to thank you for everything you’ve given me. You offered me a home whenever I needed shelter the most.

    Alley:
    I love you.

    Blake:
    That’s such a strong word.

    Alley:
    You’re acting strange.

    Blake:
    Yeah. I’m kind of in a weird mood.

    Alley:
    I’m the one who’s pregnant.

    Blake sits up and holds her hand.

    Blake:
    I need you to be honest with me about something.

    Alley:
    Okay?

    Blake:
    If we broke up…would we be able to go back to being best friends?

    Alley:
    Why would you ask something like that?

    Blake is silent.

    Alley:
    You want to break up?

    Blake:
    I think I still have feelings for London.

    Alley:
    And I think…no wait…I’m sure that I’m having your baby!

    Alley storms out of her own apartment to leave him alone.

    - - -
    Later that evening, Tanisha takes Owen’s hand as they walk out of the glass elevator to their table at The River Teal.

    Tanisha:
    We had our first date here.

    Owen:
    We did?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah silly. Actually I think I was with someone else and you were with someone who we won’t ever mention.

    Owen:
    Oh yeah that’s right. That was kind of a disaster.

    Tanisha:
    Damn straight.

    Owen:
    I’m glad that you planned something for the two of us.

    Tanisha:
    Our anniversary comes only once a year.

    Owen:
    I can’t believe that it’s been three years already.

    Tanisha:
    I can. We’re meant for each other.

    Their date is interrupted by Ginny’s cell phone. She looks at the caller ID.

    Tanisha:
    It’s work babe. I’ll be right back.

    Tanisha moves to a private spot of the restaurant. She answers the phone with a smirk on her face.

    Tanisha:
    Perfect timing. Owen and I were just enjoying our anniversary dinner.

    Ginny:
    Don’t make me puke. I’ve given a lot of thought about what you want.

    Tanisha:
    You gone or you gone?

    Ginny:
    What are you doing tomorrow?

    Tanisha:
    Owen. Again and again.

    Ginny:
    How he can ever fathom that disgusting mouth of yours is beyond me!

    Tanisha:
    And how he still puts up with an ugly hag like yourself is over my head too!

    Ginny:
    Tomorrow we meet and we can discuss the terms of the agreement.

    Tanisha:
    Don't waste my time Ginny!

    Ginny:
    I'm not. I promise.

    Tanisha:
    Fine! Ta ta bitch.

    Tanisha hangs up with Ginny to return to the table.

    Owen:
    Good news?

    Tanisha:
    Very. Seems by tomorrow that something that I’ve been working on will definitely go my way.

    - - -
    Kellan is alone in his room. No Sean. No Alicia. Just himself. He is writing in his personal diary and talks out loud. The classical music was playing as he pours himself a glass of red wine.

    Kellan:
    Soon the time will come before I end her. Today I had coffee with her and all I could think of was how I wanted to poison her!

    He takes a sip of his wine.

    Kellan:
    But I have a plan. I plan on wining her and dining her to the point where she’s obliterated. Then an accident will take place after I push her in front of a subway car.

    Kellan laughs in an evil way. Will and Lenvy overhear his sinister plan.

    Will:
    And here I thought Rena might have been able to get through to him for Alicia but this guy’s trying to kill her!

    Lenvy:
    Yeah this is pretty messed up.

    Will:
    How are we going to save her?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t know Will.

    Will:
    I got it!

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Will:
    This is my destiny. I thought that I was supposed to repair Alicia’s friendship with Rena but not only can I do that but I can also save Alicia. I can fix everything and get into heaven!

    - - -
    The next morning, Nan was pacing back and forth outside of the courtroom. She was on the phone with Anna Lee who wasn’t picking up.

    Nan:
    Anna Lee I don’t know where the hell you are but get your ass over to the courthouse immediately!

    Bryant:
    Nan you really need to calm down.

    Nan:
    Calm? My life is in the hands of what that judge says in there. I’m freaking out! And losing is not an answer for me. I've gone through too much to let that red headed slut over there win!

    Bryant:
    Well don’t forget that you hired me. And I’m the best.

    Nan:
    We’ll see now won't we.

    The bailiff lets everyone into the courtroom. Only lawyers were allowed in with their clients. Carlos broke off from Jenny to give her the space she needed.

    Judge Valencia:
    This case has gone on way too long. I’m going to let both the defense and the prosecution give their closing statements before I make my ruling. The prosecution will start.

    Hayley:
    Thank you your honor.

    Hayley stands up.

    Hayley:
    When we first look at this case it’s very she said, she said. Childish if that. But why would my client make a claim against Nan Sheridan? There was so much evidence thrown out because of accusations that couldn’t have been backed up. Claims that would make your head spin your honor. But everything that was discussed in this court is true! Nan Sheridan has committed so much more then just malice. She has destroyed lives! What kind of a person sets out to do that?

    Hayley sits down.

    Hayley:
    Thank you your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Defense may proceed.

    Bryant stands up. He buttons his suit and smiles.

    Bryant:
    Nan Sheridan has had a tough life. We all saw it with her parents. Maybe she just hasn’t been able to play nice in the sandbox. The reason why Nan fights back is because she feels the need to retaliate. She’s retaliated from those who betrayed her. Jenny and Nan were once friends. How did a friendship end so badly? How much pain can one person take? Life isn’t fair but it only makes us stronger. That’s what I’ve learned from my client. That she’s a strong person who has been given a bad life. She shouldn’t be punished for that your honor.

    Bryant sits down.

    Judge Valencia:
    Both make for very good arguments. But I have a ruling. I’ve heard things that have made my skin crawl. Quite frankly I agree with Miss Stevenson. How can a person like Nan be real? But I also understand and I feel sorry for you Miss Sheridan. Which is why I can only think of one ruling for you.

    Everyone was clenching to find out what the verdict was going to be.
  3. Matt P.
    - - -
    Judge Valencia looked at her paper as she read her decision. She looks up at Nan. Carlos sneaks in and sits in the back to watch the action.

    Judge Valencia:
    I have decided to side with the plaintiff.

    Jenny:
    (to Hayley)
    We won?

    Hayley nods her head. Nan jolts out of her seat to speak.

    Judge Valencia:
    Miss Sheridan I advise that you sit down.

    Nan:
    May I approach the bench? Or just you?

    Judge Valencia:
    My decision has been made. But I…

    Nan:
    No you have to hear me out! Please?!

    Bryant:
    Nan just calm down and let her finish.

    Nan:
    The reason why I have done what I’ve done is because these people have been horrific to me! They have tortured me. They’ve hurt me in ways that I shiver when I think about. I come off as tough exterior but on the inside I’m a scared girl who only wanted friends. I just wanted to be loved.

    Tears pour out of her eyes as she pleads her case.

    Nan:
    I never got that. I never got that from my messed up family.
    (looks at Jenny)
    Or from people who pretended to be my friend or my boyfriend. That’s why I am who I am. Because the mean kids of this school made me into a villain! I can’t go to jail. Judge will you please reconsider your decision. Please? I beg you.

    After a brief pause, Hayley stands up agitated.

    Hayley:
    Your honor the defense’s plea should not be added towards the case or your verdict.

    Bryant:
    Yes it should be. It seems the plaintiff’s lawyer doesn’t have a heart. Much like her client.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    OBJECTION!

    Judge Valencia hammers her gavel.

    Judge Valencia:
    ENOUGH! You can quit with the waterworks and you two can learn to play nice. If I could ever get a damn word out to finish, I am sentencing Nan to the Cody Psyche Ward where professional doctors can take care of her and under their say will decide when she will be released. You will be placed in seventy-two hours.

    Judge Valencia hammers her gavel again.

    Judge Valencia:
    Court is adjourned.
    (under her breath)
    Thank god.

    Judge Valencia exits to her chambers. Nan just sat in her seat. Carlos slipped out, unnoticed. Jenny was about to leave the courtroom until Nan goes after her. Bryant tries stopping her.

    Bryant:
    Nan don’t!

    She ignores him.

    Jenny:
    You lost.

    Nan:
    You think all is done. But with me you’ve never won!

    All Jenny could do was laugh at her and walk out of the courtroom with her head up high.

    - - -

    Episode 135:
    Train Wreck of Emotions

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Desginer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Kristoff St. John as Gerald Arlington

    - - -
    In her empty bedroom, Rena looks at a picture that was taken of her family when she was younger. She was so much happier then she thought to herself. She then has a flashback of when she first saw him as a spirit.

    Rena:
    Daddy?

    Gerald:
    Yeah baby doll it’s me.

    Rena:
    But you’re dead.

    Gerald:
    That’s true. I’m here with you now.

    Rena:
    Am I dreaming?

    Gerald:
    It’s kind of like that. Look you’re a very special girl who has a very special gift.

    Rena:
    Oh boy.

    Gerald:
    You can talk to people from another side. People like me. But I want you to know that we’ll never hurt you. Ever!

    Rena:
    You can’t hurt me daddy. I love you too much.

    Gerald:
    I love you too baby doll.

    The flashback ends. Lenvy enters through the wall.

    Lenvy:
    I’m an only child also.

    Rena:
    It’s pretty lonely isn’t it?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah. Especially when you’re raised by one mother. My father died too but it was whenever I was very young. The one who raised me died. Little did I know that I was adopted and had a twin. When I was on earth, I wasn’t able to connect with my direct family.

    Rena:
    Sorry to hear that.
    (changing the subject)
    Where’s Will?

    Lenvy:
    Right behind me. He’s been busy.

    Will pops up out of the window and has a smile on his face.

    Will:
    I know something big! And it’s going to help you and Alicia be on good terms again.

    - - -
    Nan opens her cabinet in her kitchen apartment and takes down all of her glasses. She looks at one glass and hurls it against the wall. Smashing it into little pieces.

    Bryant:
    Watch it!

    Bryant walks into her kitchen and takes cover.

    Nan:
    Shut up you ambulance chaser!

    Bryant:
    Geez is this the thanks I get for the effort that was made?

    Nan throws another glass at him.

    Nan:
    I’m going to help you. I’m going to win. I never lose! Well you lost this one jerk.

    Bryant:
    Losing happens.

    Nan:
    Not with me it doesn’t. Do you know how embarrassed I was when Jenny practically rubbed it in my face that I was found guilty? It was gut wrenching.

    Bryant:
    But you’re going to be getting the help that you obviously need.

    Nan walks over to him and slaps him across the face.

    Nan:
    What did you just say?

    Nan goes to throw another glass at him until her phone rings.

    Nan:
    Stay right there.
    (answering)
    Hello?

    Anna Lee:
    Nan? What are you doing home? I thought you were at the trial.

    Nan:
    There’s news on that sis. We lost.

    Anna Lee:
    What?!

    Nan:
    Yep. I was found guilty. Jenny won.

    Anna Lee:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Nan:
    Save it. Where in the hell are you?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m about to get hauled off to jail and I only got one call so I thought it would be you.

    Nan:
    What did you do?

    Anna Lee:
    It’s a long story. Think Bryant might be able to help?

    Nan:
    Good news is he just might be. When are they allowing visitors?

    Anna Lee:
    All day tomorrow. Just hurry. I can’t stand to spend the night here.

    Nan:
    I’ll deal with it.

    Nan hangs up with Anna Lee. She smiles at Bryant.

    Bryant:
    Seems like someone’s in big trouble.

    Nan:
    Anna Lee needs your help. Would you reconsider taking on another Sheridan case? I know how much lawyers love money!

    Bryant:
    You’re crazy to think that I would even stand to look at either one of you!

    Bryant slams the door to escape Nan. She screams out of frustration and throws another glass at the wall. Nan picks up her cell phone and dials her father.

    Nan:
    Hi dad it’s me. I have some bad news and some good news. The good news is…I’m willing to give you forgiveness and the bad news is, it’s going to cost you.

    - - -
    Agatha slides two frozen ice drinks for Jenny on the counter of The Palace Café.

    Agatha:
    For the winner who I haven’t seen in forever. They’re on the house.

    Jenny:
    Thanks Agatha. It’s great seeing you.

    The door opens and Carlos walks in. He walks over and gives Agatha a hug.

    Carlos:
    You’ve done wonders for this place.

    Agatha:
    I’m not the only one. Believe me, working with Ginny at the café is ten times more enjoyable then the numerous years I spent at the hospital.

    Carlos:
    I hear that.

    Carlos walks away from Jenny who follows him.

    Jenny:
    Look…I’m sorry about the other day. I was being a jerk.

    Carlos:
    You won. Congrats.

    Jenny:
    Yeah but not if I don’t have you to celebrate with. Then this victory means nothing to me because she’s sure as hell done a hell of a lot to us.

    Carlos:
    I snuck in.

    Jenny:
    You did?

    Carlos:
    Yeah. I was curious to know if all of your hard work would pay off.

    Jenny:
    You should've told me you were there. Or you might have still been giving me the silent treatment.

    Carlos:
    Maybe I overreacted also.

    Jenny:
    No you didn’t. I was being an uber competitive bitch.

    Carlos:
    Pretty much but I love you for it. You have such passion when you put your mind to something.

    Jenny puts her arms around Carlos.

    Jenny:
    That’s how I feel about us.

    He leans in and kisses her. The kiss is interrupted by Blake and London.

    Blake:
    If anyone was able to take down Nan Sheridan, then I’m glad it was you. Believe me I tried many times but you’re the one who’s most successful.

    Jenny:
    Believe me I’m happy to have done it. Who all is coming? I only see Owen.

    Owen:
    Did I hear my name?

    Jenny:
    Just was saying that I'm happy you helped.

    Owen:
    What can I say? Glad that she finally got what was deserved.

    London:
    John is on his way. Not sure about Alley.

    Alley:
    We’re here thank you very much.

    John:
    Nice to see everyone.

    Owen:
    Well this is getting interesting.

    Jenny:
    What about Dylan? I thought he would be happy to celebrate Nan’s future. She did bad things to him a long time ago.

    Blake:
    He’s at the hospital with Carrie. I don’t think he’ll be able to make it.

    Carlos:
    How is she doing?

    Blake:
    The same I think.

    Jenny:
    Give them our best.

    Blake:
    Sure thing.

    Jenny:
    Have a frozen drink and have fun. It’s not champagne but it’ll do. This is for sure a special occasion.

    Jenny goes back to Carlos as the four look at each other. Owen also excuses himself.

    John:
    More like awkward occasion.

    Alley & London:
    JOHN!

    John:
    When did I lose free speech and the right to sarcasm?

    Blake:
    Alley maybe it’s time?

    London:
    Time for what?

    Alley:
    To let everyone know who the father of my baby is.

    John:
    Who is it?

    Blake:
    It’s me. Alley told me last night that I’m the father.

    Everyone takes a moment to digest the information.

    London:
    That’s kind of funny. John’s the father of my baby. Blake’s the father of Alley’s.

    Alley:
    Do we think we can all become like the four muskateers?

    John:
    So many jokes running through my head right now.

    Blake:
    I think first thing is first. We need to decide who it is we want to be with. Because that’s not exactly clear.

    - - -
    Later on in the evening, Alicia and Kellan finally enjoy themselves on their date. They were already on their second bottle of red wine. Kellan keeps pouring for her.

    Alicia:
    Are you trying to get me drunk?

    Kellan:
    You must not be if you can still speak clearly.

    Alicia:
    Wine makes me sleepy. It also makes me…friendly.

    She winks at him from across the table. He winks back.

    Kellan:
    Might have to order another bottle.

    Alicia:
    I’m really having a great time Kellan.

    Kellan:
    So am I.

    Alicia:
    I never thought that I would find someone like you. You came into my life out of no where and just swept me off of my feet. I’m really-

    Alicia’s cell phone goes off. Her caller ID read ‘YVONNE’. She didn’t want to answer it.

    Kellan:
    Who’s that?

    Alicia:
    I should’ve turned it off.

    Kellan:
    Well it’s going to keep ringing unless you ignore it or answer it.

    Alicia:
    This will only take a second.
    (answering)
    What?

    Yvonne:
    Whatever happened to saying hello? My how manners have just been swept away amongst our youth.

    Alicia:
    I’m really busy right now. Can I call you back?

    Yvonne:
    I’ll make it brief. Was the deed done? Is my daughter the laughing stock of Point Palace?

    Alicia:
    Not exactly.

    Yvonne:
    What do you mean, not exactly?

    Alicia:
    It just hasn’t been done yet.

    Yvonne:
    I gave you everything you needed to do it. It’s a simple conversation with a sleazy tabloid reporter. It’s not that hard Alicia!

    Alicia:
    (upset)
    It’ll get done just not now. I have other and better things to worry about. Ruining your daughter’s life is not tops on my list.

    Alicia hangs up her phone and returns her attention to Kellan.

    Alicia:
    Now. Where were we?

    Alicia finishes off yet another glass of wine.

    - - -
    At Cody Memorial Hospital, Ava opens the door to Bobbie’s hospital room. Her eyes were awake but she still looked sick. James is holding Bobbie’s hand and smiles. Nate comes in behind her.

    Nate:
    We heard the good news.

    Ava:
    Maieve told us that Bobbie’s awake.

    James:
    I guess someone up there really heard my prayers.

    Ava:
    Hey Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    Hi Ava. I missed you.

    Ava:
    I missed you too. However when you were sleeping we were all right here watching over you.

    Bobbie:
    That’s nice. Even you Nate?

    Nate:
    Yep. Even me. I was hoping we’d be able to face chat with each other but the doctor’s wouldn’t let me.

    Bobbie:
    Oh you and technology.

    Nate:
    Glad to see you’re doing okay.

    Bobbie:
    I’m sorry.

    Nate:
    For what?

    Bobbie:
    For what I did to you. For using you.

    Nate:
    Bobbie that’s been long forgotten.

    Bobbie:
    And to you dad. I’m sorry for everything that I put you through. I was being a brat.

    James:
    Hey that’s okay. You’re just being a mouthy teen. I never had one of those so I’m glad I was able to experience that.

    Bobbie:
    I love you dad.

    James:
    I love you too Bobbie.

    James looks at Ava.

    James:
    So does your mom. I’m sure she would have loved to have met you.

    Bobbie:
    I bet.

    James kisses her forehead. Tears came pouring out of Ava’s eyes. James was fighting back tears and Nate looked to the side. They all knew what was coming.

    Ava:
    Do you need me to get you anything Bobbie?

    Bobbie:
    A hug?

    Ava:
    Yeah I can give that.

    Ava leans over and hugs her friend.

    Bobbie:
    You’re my best friend. You always will be.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much. I’ve learned a lot from you.

    Bobbie closes her eyes.

    Nate:
    I think I’m going to get the doctor.

    Ava:
    Bye Bobbie.

    James:
    We love you.

    Bobbie:
    Bye.

    Her heart monitor was racing. Bobbie’s strength was falling fast. Ava places her hand on James’s shoulder. He embraces her. Then it happened. Bobbie flat lined.

    - - -
    Ginny paced back and forth in her apartment. She heard the knock and knew who it was. She opens it to find Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    For once you can come in.

    Tanisha:
    Are you going to attack me? If so, I’ll get my camera so that I can take you to court.

    Ginny:
    You would love that.

    Tanisha:
    Tried having you arrested once. It was funny.

    Ginny:
    We don’t share the same sense of humor.

    Tanisha:
    You’re right. Owen is no laughing matter. What’s your decision? Are you packing up?

    Ginny:
    Remind me again what happens if I don’t cooperate.

    Tanisha:
    God you’re either stupid or forgetful. If you don’t leave Owen and me alone then I go to the police about how Owen shot Blake. I’ll make it look like you could’ve saved him. He would never talk to you again!

    Ginny:
    Oh that’s right. Owen did you hear that?

    Tanisha:
    What?

    Owen appears from Ginny’s bedroom. He wasn’t happy.

    Owen:
    I didn’t want to believe it. I didn’t want it to be true but I heard what you were going to do.

    Tanisha:
    Baby I don’t think you-

    Owen:
    Understand? Please explain to me how you blackmailing Ginny through a crime which I never should’ve told you about in the first place could possibly be good for our relationship?

    Tanisha:
    I…uh…because…I love you. Ginny has been bothering us since day one. I wanted her gone so that we can fully be together.

    Owen:
    You wanted her gone at my expense? I could’ve gone to jail. Did you think of that? Obviously not. And to think everything that Alexia and my family has given you. You would go behind everyone, especially me, to do something so damaging!

    Tanisha:
    I would’ve have bailed you out. Everything would’ve been fine. We can get through is. Let’s get out of here. Let’s go back to Raleigh. I don’t care, I just want to be with you.

    Owen:
    Well I don’t want to be with you. I never want to see you again Tanisha. Don’t even think about going to the police with what you know. I’ll have five witnesses backing me up because these people would do anything to protect me.

    Tanisha:
    But…I love you. Don’t leave me for her!

    Ginny:
    This is all your fault. You have no one to blame but yourself.

    Tanisha:
    Shut up bitch! I hate you.

    Owen:
    Bye Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    I think it’s time you left.

    Tanisha:
    This isn’t over!

    Owen:
    Yes it is. I want nothing to do with you.

    Tanisha glares at Ginny. She leaves, slamming the door.

    - - -
    In the late evening at the Point Palace school board room, a meeting was underway. Benjamin, Lanoi, and Myra sit reviewing files.

    Benjamin:
    No one can find Bryan. This is getting to be a little strange.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan would never abandon his role as president. He wanted it way too much.

    Myra:
    We haven’t heard a word from him. I could call Blake.

    Lanoi:
    I think that’s the next best thing. He did amazing things for this school.

    The door opens and in comes Howard with Marli disguised as Nina.

    Benjamin:
    Howard? What are you doing here?

    Howard:
    I’m here to tell everyone what a mistake I made. This girl here has proof that Bryan Daniels will not be president anymore!

    Myra:
    I remember you. You were looking for Blake.

    Marli:
    Yes I was. I instead found Howard. I have on video Bryan Daniels threatening Howard’s nurse. Bryan paid her to poison Howard so that he would replace Blake as president.

    Benjamin:
    That’s a pretty hefty accusation.

    Marli puts the DVD down on the table.

    Marli:
    It’s all right there. You just have to press play.

    Myra calls Blake.

    Myra:
    (secretly)
    Hey it's Myra. You might want to come down to the boardroom.

    She hangs up with him.

    Howard:
    I can’t even watch it again. To think what that evil bastard did to me is unheard of. Not to mention unethical. Not the kind of person I want ruling this school.

    Lanoi:
    We can’t even find Bryan. That’s it. I think we need to make an executive decision as a board to fire Bryan Daniels and bring back Blake Hammerton as president of Point Palace.

    Lanoi is about to make a ruling until the doors are opened again. This time it’s Bryan looking cleaned up and well. He comes in with two policemen.

    Bryan:
    That won’t be necessary. I’m back!


    - - -
    Dylan waits outside of Carrie’s hospital room and talks to Blake on his cell phone.

    Dylan:
    Blake it was great catching up with you. We’ll talk soon. Bye.

    Dylan hangs up with Blake. Doctor Vexen taps Dylan on his shoulder. It makes him jump.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Sorry.

    Dylan:
    It’s okay. I’m just jumpy. Haven’t gotten any sleep lately . How’s Carrie doing?

    Dr. Vexen:
    It’s not good news.

    Dylan:
    (defeated)
    Go on.

    Dr. Vexen:
    She hasn’t made any changes. Her brain waves stay the same.

    Dylan:
    But there’s a chance she could wake up from her coma, right? I need every member of this hospital to fix her!

    Dr. Vexen:
    We’ve been waiting for weeks for a possibility and it seems like it might not happen.

    Dylan:
    What it sounds like is that you’re giving up on her.

    Dr. Vexen:
    If she doesn’t wake up soon there’s really nothing more this hospital could do. We may have to pull the plug on her breathing tube.

    Dylan walks into Carrie’s hospital room. She was still hooked up to her machine. The doctor was right, nothing was changing. He holds her hand and collapses next to her.

    - - -
    Rena drives in her car with Will and Lenvy in the backseat. They race to save Alicia.

    Rena:
    Let me get this straight. This Kellan guy is trying to kill her?

    Will:
    Yeah. I thought he was a good person in her life but he’s not. I heard it myself.

    Lenvy:
    We need to stop him.

    Rena:
    Where are they? I feel like I’m driving blind.

    While Rena talks to the ghosts that no one could see, she stops at a red light. Another driver notices her talking to herself and gives her a weird look. Rena picks up on it.

    Rena:
    Great!

    Will:
    Lenvy think. Where are they? Do you see them?

    Lenvy closes her eyes. She gets a vision of the two of them in a subway tunnel.

    Lenvy:
    They’re waiting for the Shuttle train!

    - - -
    Alicia holds on to Kellan. She was beyond her control from being drunk.

    Alicia:
    I…I…love you sah much.

    Kellan:
    I hate you. Always have. You killed my brother and now it’s your turn to die.

    Alicia:
    Wha-?

    Kellan:
    Remember Ivan?

    Alicia:
    Shot 'em. Huh?

    Nothing was making sense to her. She was too out of it.

    Kellan:
    (screaming)
    GOD YOU’RE SO DRUNK!

    Kellan looks over at the other people.

    Kellan:
    Sorry. She’s had too much.
    (whispering to her)
    Wouldn’t want you to slip and fall on the tracks. But it would be so fun to watch.

    He places his hand behind her back. The train starts to pull into the station as Kellan gets ready to push her in front of it.
  4. Matt P.
    - - -
    The light from the train was nearing the station. This put a smile to Kellan’s face. He held on to a very drunk Alicia.

    Kellan:
    It’s time to pay for what you did to my brother!

    Rena ran as fast as she could. She could hear the train coming.

    Rena:
    (screaming)
    ALICIA!

    Kellan looks to see Rena running towards them.

    Alicia:
    Huh?

    The train was getting closer. It pulls into the station. Rena catches up with Kellan and Alicia.

    Rena:
    Get off of her!

    Kellan:
    This has nothing to do with you.

    Rena:
    Let her go.

    The two struggle over Alicia’s drunk body. With all of her might, Rena pulls Alicia back. Kellan loses his grip and falls onto the tracks.

    Kellan:
    NOOOOOO!!!!!

    The train sweeps by and runs him over. Killing him.

    - - -


















































    Episode 136:




























    I Think I Love You

























































    Series Creator & Head Writer:




























    Matthew Politylo

























































    Logo Desginer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    - - -

    - - -
    Across town, the boardroom meeting at Point Palace University was heating up. Everyone was confused to what was going on. Bryan walks in to clear things up.

    Bryan:
    (to Marli)
    Surprised to see me?

    She’s silent.

    Howard:
    Someone call the police. This son of a bitch must be arrested!

    Bryan:
    Au con traire old man. If you’re going to try to take me jail then you have to take that conniving bitch with me. She isn’t who she says she is.

    Lanoi:
    What the hell is going on here?

    Benjamin:
    I would like to know myself.

    Blake comes running into the boardroom to get in on the action. He brushes past Bryan.

    Blake:
    I got here as fast as I could. Myra called me.

    Myra:
    Bryan Daniels was accused of drugging Howard.

    Howard:
    Which is why I made the mistake of handing over the president position to this snake.

    Blake:
    How did you get this information Howard?

    Bryan:
    Yes Howard. How did you find out?

    Howard:
    Because of this caring girl. Nina.

    Bryan:
    You mean Marli. Or Hope. Marli Calloway. Who once dated Blake. Which name do you prefer?

    They all look at Marli.

    Blake:
    Marli? We all thought you died.

    Bryan:
    That’s what she wanted you to think. All the while she’s been stalking me.

    Marli:
    Shut up Bryan!

    Marli walks over to Blake.

    Marli:
    The reason why I was so secretive with you was because I had a past and Bryan knew all about it. He blackmailed me. He threatened to expose me to you.

    Bryan:
    Let’s talk about track records.

    Marli:
    Please Bryan. Just stop.

    Bryan:
    I’m just getting started. Blake this is Hope Crayno. She witnessed a crime to fake her own death just to selfishly find out who would come to her own funeral. I don’t know if Blake remembers S.R. He helped Hope but Hope was scared which lead to S.R.’s death. Then she kidnapped me. That’s a crime or crimes!

    Marli:
    Yes. To make you pay for what you did. I found out that he hired Howard’s nurse to drug him so that Howard would make Bryan president and Blake fired. I had a plan to let Blake know what was going on just so he could get his job back. Blake deserves to be president.

    Blake charges after Bryan but is stopped by Benjamin and Lanoi.

    Benjamin:
    Slow down.

    Blake:
    (to Bryan)
    You ruthless bastard!

    Lanoi:
    Someone call the cops now!

    Myra:
    That was my second call. They’re already here.

    Myra opens the door for the police. Officer Wendell busts in with two officers.

    Officer Wendell:
    Bryan Daniels you have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be held against you in a court of law.

    A police officer places Bryan in handcuffs.

    Bryan:
    (to Blake)
    You think you could run this school?! You can’t. You don’t have the guts or the balls to do what I could have done. You play by your heart and I play by brains!

    Blake:
    You’re a crook and I hope you rot in your cell.

    Bryan is taken to a police car. Officer Wendell walks over to Marli with handcuffs.

    Officer Wendell:
    It’s time.

    Marli:
    Wait. Can I have one moment with Blake?

    Officer Wendell looks at Blake who agrees to let it happen. Marli takes Blake’s hand. Tears were forming in her eyes.

    Marli:
    I knew that nothing could ever come between us. But. I wanted to see you get what you deserved. Which was this school. I went about it the wrong way. Maybe I should have been more honest with you. Just please…understand why I did what I did.

    Blake was a little bit overwhelmed.

    Blake:
    Thank you Marli.

    Marli:
    Hope. My name’s Hope. I’m ready Officer Wendell.

    She turns around. Officer Wendell escorts her to the same car that Bryan was in.

    Bryan:
    Looks like we both struck out.

    Marli:
    Actually I didn’t. Blake forgave me for everything. I could tell.

    Bryan:
    Why don’t we just the crap Marli. Admit that you did what you did because you’re attracted to me.

    He laughed. The police car drives them away to their new homes.

    - - -
    The next day, Jenny gets a knock on her door. Not knowing who it was, she opened it with a smile, which quickly dissolved. It was Nan.

    Jenny:
    Aren’t you supposed to be in a white padded cell with a matching jacket?

    Nan:
    Not yet. Carlos around?

    Jenny:
    No. Which means you can’t sink your claws into him.

    Nan makes her way into Jenny’s room.

    Jenny:
    Excuse you!

    Nan:
    I’m not here to see Carlos. I wanted to pop that smug cloud you’re riding on.

    Jenny:
    There’s lots to float about. Or should I say gloat about. You lost. I won.

    Nan:
    Is that so? Jenny let’s talk about why we hate each other.

    Jenny:
    Because you’re a conniving bitch whose main goal in life is to destroy anyone who defies you. You tried controlling me but it didn’t work.

    Nan:
    That might be true but the reason why I did everything was because of the mistakes that you made.

    Jenny:
    Mistake?

    Nan:
    We were best friends. We did everything together.

    Jenny:
    You manipulated me your whole life.

    Nan:
    I never wanted anything to do with Carlos. The only reason why I went after him was to teach you a lesson. That you never should have went against me in my quest for Blake.

    Jenny:
    My god this is like freshman year all over again! You’re obviously delusional. GET OUT!

    Nan:
    Are you getting mad Jenny? The only reason why you’re so upset is because you are weak. You’re that scared pathetic girl who used to do my bidding.
    Nan places her hands in her purse.

    Jenny:
    Shut your mouth before I shut it for you.

    Nan pulls out her cell phone and waves it in front of Jenny.

    Nan:
    What did you say to me? You’re getting so violent.

    Jenny goes to swat the phone out of her hand until she stops. Nan puts her phone away.

    Nan:
    Don’t you love technology? I’ll make sure to show this to Judge Valencia if need be.

    Jenny:
    You’re a loser.

    Nan:
    I’m the loser?
    (she laughs)
    Back then you were my bitch!

    Jenny:
    Oh I’ll show you a bitch.

    Jenny grabs Nan’s hair and pulls it like a rag doll. Nan grabs onto her hair and does the same thing. The two struggle before throwing each over the couch and onto the floor. Nan stands up until she’s tripped by Jenny who gets on top of her. Jenny takes her head and pounds it on the floor. Nan elbows her in the face and grabs her neck. Nan slaps her across the face twice before getting punched by Jenny.

    Nan:
    So violent. Such great evidence. My new lawyer will e mail you the pics later.

    Jenny:
    Here’s evidence for you.

    Jenny charges at Nan. The two push each other back and forth. Nan throws Jenny into the wall, knocking down framed photos. Jenny grabs Nan’s arm to swing her against the wall. Jenny grabs Nan’s neck and begins to strangle her. Nan does the same thing. Both girls dig deeper with their grip. They almost kill each other, until they both let go of each other.

    Jenny:
    GET OUT NOW! JUST GET OUT OF MY LIFE!

    Nan:
    (out of breath)
    I’m going. But…I…want you to know something. Come pay me a visit doll! You’ll see who the real winner is.

    Jenny opens the door and motions for her to leave. Nan blows her a kiss as Jenny slams the door in her face.

    - - -

    Vi:
    What’s going through your mind?

    Dylan:
    I’m on the edge of giving up hope.

    Vi:
    Why? What happened?

    Dylan:
    The doctor told me that they can’t leave her on life support forever. If we take her off of it…there’s a chance she could die.

    Vi:
    Sounds like you need a miracle.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. One of those would be nice.

    Dylan opens the door to Carrie’s hospital room and enters. He’s shocked to see that her bed is empty.

    Dylan:
    (frantic)
    What the hell? Where is she? Where’s Carrie?

    Dylan’s vision is covered by hands.

    Carrie:
    Turn around.

    Dylan opens his eyes to find Carrie awake and well.

    Dylan:
    I’m dreaming. This can’t be true.

    Carrie leans in and kisses him.

    Carrie:
    You’re not dreaming and I’m as healthy as could be.

    Dylan touches her face and brushes her hair.

    Dylan:
    This is really happening?

    Carrie:
    I was hoping the kiss would’ve convinced you.

    Vi:
    Surprise Dylan. Here’s your miracle.

    Dylan:
    How did this happen?

    Carrie:
    I…I woke up last night. I felt well rested. The doctor’s gave me some meds and said that I was going to be okay.

    Dylan:
    But you were stabbed. I…thought we lost you. Forever.

    Carrie:
    I know.

    Dylan:
    And I fought to find out what Anna Lee did to you. She’s already been brought to justice!

    Carrie:
    Good. All I remember was pleading with her to listen but she wouldn’t. Then it happened.

    Vi:
    Dylan I wanted to tell you the good news sooner but I figured you’d want to be surprised.

    Dylan:
    This is definitely a great one.

    Carrie:
    And…all I can think of is how bare my wedding finger looks.

    Dylan:
    Then we’ll fix that. Looks like the wedding’s back on.

    Dylan pulls out his cell phone and calls Blake.

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Dylan:
    Dude I have the best news ever.

    Blake:
    So do I.

    Dylan:
    Mind if I go first?

    Blake:
    Go ahead.

    Dylan:
    Carrie woke up for her coma and she has wedding fever.

    Blake:
    DUDE! That’s amazing.

    Dylan:
    I know. What’s your good news?

    Blake:
    I’m president of Point Palace again!

    Dylan:
    What?! How?!

    Blake:
    Because Bryan Daniels is a corrupt crook and was exposed by Marli Caloway. Which is an even longer story. That also means that you are back in as vice president!

    Dylan:
    Thank you. This has been like the best day of my life! We’ll be in touch.

    Dylan hangs up with Blake.

    Vi:
    What’s the good news?

    Dylan:
    Blake’s president again. I’m the vice president. Carrie’s alive! This is so surreal!

    Carrie:
    Maybe it’s time you shared with others in your life. Like your family.

    Vi:
    She’s right Dylan. What are you going to do about mom and dad?

    In the matter of seconds, one question turned Dylan’s smile upside down.

    - - -
    Owen and Ginny take a nap together on Ginny’s couch. Owen’s cell phone wake up him. He looks at it and turns it off. Ginny notices his discomfort.

    Ginny:
    Do I even have to ask who that was?

    Owen:
    She keeps calling me. Left five messages and like seven missed calls.

    Ginny:
    That’s borderline harassment. If you want I’ll go and pay her a visit to-

    Owen:
    No that’s not necessary. I think Alexia said she wanted to talk to her.

    Ginny:
    Alexia’s still in town?

    Owen:
    Yeah. But not for long.

    Ginny:
    Oh?

    Owen:
    She informed me about my mom’s condition. She’ll be going through chemo soon.

    Ginny:
    I’m sorry to hear that. She’s in my thoughts and prayers.

    Owen:
    Thanks.

    Ginny:
    Are you going to visit your mom?

    Owen:
    Actually I plan on moving back to Raleigh.

    Ginny:
    Really?

    Owen:
    Yeah. I don’t know how you feel about that since you have the café and classes here.

    Ginny:
    My life is here but you need to be with your family.

    Owen:
    You should come with me. It’s a lot to think about.

    Ginny:
    Yeah it is.
    (nonchalantly)
    Makes me think how we could work out if I stay here? Have lots to think about.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Blake and Alley sit at a booth with John and London at the other end. John twiddles his fingers loudly on the table. It annoys Blake.

    Blake:
    Must you?

    John:
    Yep. Since you don’t like it, I think I might do it even more.

    Alley:
    How many times do us girls have to say stop it?

    London:
    Probably like a thousand.

    John:
    I thought I was the one with jokes. You two are becoming a comedy duo. Blake why are we all here?

    Blake:
    First I wanted to tell you all that Carrie’s out of her coma. She had a speedy recovery.

    London:
    Glad to hear it.

    John and Alley are silent but nod to agree.

    Blake:
    Second…Bryan Daniels is a crook which made me president of Point Palace again.

    Alley:
    That’s amazing. Congrats…again!

    John:
    (sarcastic)
    Wa-hoo!

    Blake:
    Also…it’s time we decide who wants to be with whom. That’s still up in the air. We all have feelings for each other.

    John:
    Blake I don’t have feelings for you.

    Alley:
    STOP IT!

    John:
    One down. Nine hundred and ninety nine to go.

    London:
    Blake’s right. But how? How do we decide who ends up together?

    Alley:
    Why don’t we write it down. Like a game. We’ll read it out loud and that’ll be that.

    Blake places two engagement rings on the table.

    Blake:
    And with that we could get married. London and I were married at one point and you two have been together forever so it seems right.

    Alley:
    That’s a little too much don’t you think?

    John:
    Yeah a little pushy.

    Blake:
    I already talked to Alexia and she said she could plan a great double quickie wedding.

    London:
    I’m actually down for this. We all don’t want to be awkward anymore. We don’t want to sneak around or hurt each other’s feelings. The truth should be out in the open. Either it’s Blake with me or me with-

    John:
    We get the quandrangled picture.

    London digs through her purse and pulls out a pad of paper with four pens.

    John:
    You really keep that for occasions like this?

    London:
    STOP IT!

    She hands it to Blake, Alley, and John. The four of them look at each other. They write down who it is they want to be with.

    John:
    Who reads it? It should be an impartial person.

    Blake:
    London should.

    Alley:
    I agree. She’s not impartial but she seems to be the nicest one here.

    London:
    Thank you.

    London looks at the papers and the two rings. She seems shocked by the outcome.


    - - -
    Tanisha sits on her bed, looking at a framed picture of her with Owen. She uses her cell phone to call Owen but it goes straight to voice mail after three rings. Tanisha hangs up. There’s a knock on her door. Tanisha gets excited thinking that her calls triggered a response.

    Tanisha:
    Owen? Is that you?

    Tanisha opens it but her smile doesn’t completely fade away when she sees Alexia.

    Tanisha:
    Hey.

    Alexia:
    I heard about what you did.

    Tanisha:
    Would you like to come in so that I can explain myself?

    Alexia:
    Sure.

    Alexia walks in to her room. Tanisha shuts her door.

    Alexia:
    It’s taking everything inside of me not to slap your face!

    Tanisha:
    That’s definitely a fair statement.

    Alexia:
    But I want to know why? Why would you go so far as to use my brother’s past against him?

    Tanisha:
    It wasn’t like that.

    Alexia:
    Sure seemed like that.

    Tanisha:
    It wasn’t. Ginny was becoming close to him and I freaked. I didn’t want to see them together. When I found out that Owen shot Blake, I wanted to make it one final warning to leave him alone. I didn’t actually plan on telling the police.

    Alexia:
    You did so much against those two, I really doubt that.

    Tanisha:
    You have to believe me. It was only a threat.

    Alexia:
    What I think is the worst thing about the whole situation is that you and I were good friends.

    Tanisha:
    So you’re telling me that you never did bad things to anyone? Or made any bad choices? From what I remember, didn’t you try breaking up Blake and London by drugging Blake to make it look like you slept with him?

    Alexia:
    Tops off for throwing that in my face. No one’s done that in over a couple of years.

    Tanisha:
    Well it’s true. I feel horrible because of this moment right now. I lost Owen and I’m pretty sure I lost you.

    Alexia:
    The sad part is that I think there’s going to be a huge wedding and I would’ve loved to have planned it with you. You really messed up big time! Stay away from my brother and me.

    Alexia exits. Tanisha shuts the door quietly. Tanisha grabs her cell phone to call a new friend. While the phone rings she digs through her closet in her bedroom. Her friend answers.

    Tanisha:
    Hey Bernard. It’s Tanisha. Yeah I know it definitely has been a while. Hey I might need a wedding date and I was hoping we could rekindle what we started. Sounds good. Bye.

    Tanisha hangs up with Bernard. She puts together a sniper rifle and peeks through the telescope lens.

    Tanisha:
    If I can’t have him, no one else can!

    - - -
    On campus, students from Professor Strope’s Sociology class take their seats. Before the class begins, Ava begins to breathe in and out.

    Nate:
    You’re not nervous are you?

    Ava:
    I hate public speaking.

    James:
    Just think of Bobbie and I’m sure that it’ll come from the heart.

    Ava:
    Yeah. Definitely.

    Professor Strope walks over to Ava to speak with her.

    Professor Strope:
    Gentlemen thank you for coming.

    James:
    Jo Ann it’s great to see you again.

    Professor Strope:
    Likewise.
    (to Ava)
    No matter how you do on your speech today, you’re still getting an A plus. The journey you took was an amazing one.

    Ava takes one deep breath before approaching the podium. She looks around at her classmates. They all stare back at her. She opens her mouth to speak into the thin microphone.

    Ava:
    Good morning. Differences. We are all told that we are different or unique at a young age. In actuality, we’re all normal. I look around and I see people with normal faces, normal eyes, normality. I want you to meet a friend of mine.

    Ava clicks on a power point picture of Bobbie.

    Ava:
    This is Bobbie. For my volunteer work I was assigned to CLUDS. It’s a school for mentally challenged students. That’s where I met Bobbie. In the beginning we didn’t really get along. She was so smart because she knew that I was only doing this for a grade. It wasn’t until I witnessed an incident where someone felt sorry for her that I really saw a person, more then just a grade. We became friends. However she did a few things that some of you might find…disturbing. Not to go into detail about it but I found out that she wanted to be normal. She wanted to fit in. She wanted to be a teenager. One of us. Someone who goes to parties, who experiences love. Someone who lived!

    Ava pauses as she looks up at Bobbie’s picture. She stopped herself from getting emotional and focused on her speech.

    Ava:
    I found out that Bobbie had a disease and that she was dying. That’s why she went to such extreme measures to live a full life. The life that we wake up to every day. So what did I learn from all of this? I learned that we judge things or laugh at things that are different from us because we’re scared. Bobbie was a different kind of person with a disability. She got weird looks or pity but she never wanted that because when she looked in the mirror…she saw someone who was beautiful. Thank you.

    Ava steps down from the podium. She brushes her eyes to stop herself from tearing up. The whole class clapped for her. James gives her a big hug.

    James:
    You did it! Bobbie lived through your touching words. Good job.

    Ava:
    Thanks James.

    Nate notices the connection between the two. He flashes her an awkward smile.

    - - -
    Anna Lee walks around her jail cell. Waiting to be saved. A guard walks by. She grabs his attention.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey. You’re the one right?

    The guard nods his head yes.

    Anna Lee:
    You get to watch me do the deed.

    Anna Lee takes the white frail bed sheets off of her tiny bed.

    Anna Lee:
    Is this how it’s normally done? I’m not really sure. I’m just…so new to this. I’m not a criminal. The one who killed my sister, now he’s a criminal. But he’s not in here. I am. I’m the one who’s getting punished.

    Anna Lee begins tying knots.

    Anna Lee:
    I want you to glorify this. Can you do that for me? Make sure that no detail is left out!

    Anna Lee wraps the bed sheet around her neck.

    Anna Lee:
    Let everyone know that I died with glory. I died for my family!

    - - -
    On the set of Blue Crystal, Carlos was in the middle of filming a scene. He’s on the set of a hotel room lobby on the phone.

    Carlos:
    It’s Miguel. The plan is going down in full effect but I need to make sure you’re here to see it. If you’re not here Ian then it won’t work it out.

    Carlos hangs up the phone.
    Carlos:
    It has to work out. It just has to.

    Carlos looks off with evil eyes.

    Henry:
    And cut. Nice take Carlos.

    A bell rings. Carlos walks off of the set to a food table. Henry and Cairina walk over to talk to him.

    Cairina:
    We have a big surprise for you Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Oh yeah?

    Cairina:
    (to Henry)
    You want to tell him or should I?

    Henry:
    You’re the writer.

    Cairina:
    We want to bring Jenny’s character back on the show.

    Carlos’s face lights up.

    Carlos:
    That’s amazing! I’m sure she would say yes.

    Henry:
    After everything that happened with C.C. and the bad press the show received, it would be nice to have a likable face back on set.

    Carlos:
    Henry C.C. had nothing to do with you or the show. What happened was in the past and I’m just happy to be moving on.

    Cairina:
    If there’s anything we could do, let us know.

    Carlos:
    Actually there is.

    Henry:
    Oh?

    Carlos:
    I have an idea for a new story line. One that’s going to up the ratings!

    - - -
    Rena stands outside her apartment, rethinking her decision to talk to Alicia. She turns around to find Will and Lenvy in front of her.

    Will:
    How's Alicia?

    Rena:
    I don't know. She was sleeping when I left.

    Lenvy:
    I'm just happy that we got there in time. If you hadn't been there, she could've been dead.

    Will:
    I kind of need you to do me a big favor. Please make her forgive you or understand or which ever one you can come up with.

    Lenvy:
    Will!

    Will:
    What? I have a lot riding on this.

    Lenvy:
    Just go in there and tell her the truth. I'm sure everything will work out just fine.
    (to Will)
    You need to be patient!

    Lenvy and Will vanish. Rena opens the door and walks in. Alicia was still sleeping on the couch in the living room. Rena shuts the door. It wakes Alicia up.

    Rena:
    How are you feeling?

    Alicia:
    (groggy)
    I have the worst hangover ever!

    Rena:
    Do you remember anything about last night?

    Alicia:
    I remember drinking a lot of wine with my boyfriend. We were waiting for a train and then I woke up here. You know what? Last night was none of your business!

    Rena:
    Last night I saved you.

    Alicia:
    You what? Rena you really have lost your mind.

    Rena:
    It's true. Kellan tried killing you.

    Alicia:
    Oh that's ridiculous. Is this stemming from jealousy?

    Rena:
    Not at all. It's stemming from me wanting forgiveness. And I saved you with the help of Will.

    Alicia:
    What the-

    Rena:
    Yeah. Just...go with me here. Will told me that Kellan wanted you dead. You did something to his brother and he wanted to avenge him.

    Alicia:
    Prove to me that this quote un quote gift is real. What bad thing did I do to Kellan's brother?

    Rena:
    You shot him.

    Alicia was silent.

    Rena:
    He was abusing you and you shot him. That's what Will told me. And that's why Kellan was plotting to kill you. He was going to push you in front of the train and make it look like you slipped because you were drunk.

    Alicia:
    (stunned)
    Only one other person knew about that. Jace. It was self defense!

    Rena:
    You don't have to explain anything to me. All I want is for once and for all to finally forgive me. So will you?

    Before Alicia could answer, Alicia's cell phone rings. She answers it.

    Yvonne:
    Hello Alicia. Hopefully you're free to chat.

    Alicia:
    Yes Yvonne, I can.

    Yvonne:
    Funny story. I was sitting in my hotel room with every newspaper that I could find in Point Palace and I didn't see a mention, not a blurb about my daughter being a looney tune! Mind explaining why that is?

    Alicia:
    I've been busy lately.

    Yvonne:
    Just like my daughter was busy ruining your life. We had a deal. So are you going to go to the press or not?

    - - -
    In mid afternoon, the sun was beginning to set on the outskirts of Point Palace. An orchestra plays "Here Comes the Bride," as a double wedding begins. Two brides walk down the aisle in the private outside ceremony that Alexia had beautifully created. Two grooms waited patiently to say "I do."
    　













  5. Matt P.
    - - -
    Tanisha’s finger gripped closer to the trigger. Until she hears someone coming towards her.

    Bernard:
    Put the gun down T.

    Tanisha:
    You actually showed? Nice tux.

    Bernard:
    Could we have a gunless conversation?

    Tanisha:
    I need to do this.

    Bernard:
    Then what? You get caught? You go to jail? That’s not a life I want to see you lead.

    Tanisha:
    What the hell do you care about me Bernard?

    Bernard:
    I’ve always cared about you T. Just lower your riffle. We’ll walk away and you and I will be together. How does that sound?

    Tanisha lowers her riffle. He puts out his hand for her to take.

    Bernard:
    You can trust me T.

    Tanisha:
    I just want you to take care of me Bernard.

    Tanisha decides to give into him. She places her riffle over her shoulder and they walk off. Not seen by anyone.

    - - -
    Another couple sat at a table that was covered in white. Ava drank water as did Nate.

    Ava:
    You stormed out the other day I didn’t get to hear what you thought of my speech.

    Nate:
    I thought your speech was beautiful. You almost had me in tears.

    Ava:
    You couldn’t have told me that afterwards?

    Nate:
    Ava you already had a support group. One in particular.

    Ava:
    Referring to James?

    Nate:
    One and only.

    Ava gets a call on her cell phone. She looks at the caller ID.

    Nate:
    I bet that’s him right now. Go ahead. Take the call.

    Ava stands up to take his call. She shields the receiver to tell Nate how she feels about him.

    Ava:
    You’re acting ridiculous!
    (to James)
    Hey what’s up?

    James:
    Hey I know this sounds weird but I’m in the area. You’re at this big wedding that’s going on right?

    Ava:
    Yeah I am.

    Ava begins walking.

    Ava:
    Where exactly are you?

    James:
    Do you know the boat house? I’m parked near there.

    Ava:
    Oh I see you.

    Ava waves to James. He sits on the hood of his car.

    Ava:
    What are you doing here?

    James:
    I came to say good bye.

    Ava:
    What? Why are you leaving? I thought everything was going good here.

    James:
    It really was. I reconnected with you and I found Bobbie. But I just think that it’s time to move on.

    Ava:
    This seems like déjà vu.

    Nate overhears the two talking and decides to interrupt them.

    Nate:
    That sounds like a great idea James. Pack your things and leave.

    Ava:
    (to Nate)
    Don’t do this.

    James:
    I also wanted to tell you that I think you two make an amazing couple. You both have become two good friends of mine.

    Nate:
    So you’re not trying to steal Ava away from me?

    James:
    Of course not. I’d be lying if I said that there weren’t reacquainted feelings towards her when I came back but seeing you two together just made me realize that I’d only be a burden if I stayed.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry for acting like a jerk.

    James:
    You were being chivalrous. That’s a good trait to have.

    Ava:
    I’ll miss the psycho babble.

    James:
    At least this time we’re saying bye on good terms. If you two ever want to hang or if you want to talk about Bobbie or visit her grave together. You have my number.

    Ava:
    Definitely. Bye.

    Ava hugs James good bye. Nate shakes his hand. James gets into his car and drives off. Ava looks at Nate.

    Ava:
    So are you done being jealous?

    Nate:
    Yep. I’m actually quite secure with myself. I got my job back with the school board and I have probably the prettiest girl in this whole entire town standing right in front of me.

    Ava:
    Why don’t you move in with me?

    Nate:
    (taken off guard)
    Huh?

    Ava:
    You’ve lived in that damn hotel for so long now. It’s about time you feel right at home!

    Ava places her arms around his neck and kisses him.

    - - -
    Blake’s parents Edmund and Katrina Hammerton find Lana sitting alone by herself.

    Katrina:
    Lana you look darling.

    Lana:
    Katrina. Edmund. Great to see you.

    Edmund:
    Can’t believe our boys had a double wedding.

    Katrina:
    They grew up so fast. I can only remember when they were playing in our backyards.

    Lana:
    I know. Time is definitely slipping.

    Edmund:
    Are you here with anyone?

    Lana:
    Unfortunately no.

    Lana spots Dylan, Vi, Ryley and Jason talking with Sean.

    Lana:
    Definitely not.

    - - -
    London spends time with her family at their table. She sits down exhausted.

    Bradley:
    Looking good sis.

    London:
    Better then the first time?

    Joanie:
    Much better. You have such a glow to you. Divorce doesn’t do that. I should know.

    Bradley:
    Yeah because you pay your divorce lawyer a crap load of money that you can’t afford botox.

    Patricia:
    Real funny Brad. And where’s L.J.?

    Gavin:
    She’s with her pap pap.

    Gavin holds baby L.J. and coos at the two-year-old in her party dress.

    London:
    My baby girl’s been passed along so much tonight.

    Patricia:
    That’s because she’s such a beauty. Ever thought of having another one?

    London looks over at John and Alley.

    London:
    I feel like I already have. Excuse me.

    London walks over to speak with the both of them but is pulled away by Blake.

    - - -
    Sean enjoys the moment he’s sharing with his children and his family.

    Jason:
    Tell us more about Cancun Uncle Sean.

    Sean:
    It’s a very beautiful and exotic location. I lived there for three years.

    Vi:
    Maybe we could take a family trip there.

    Ryley:
    Yeah I’m sure that wouldn’t have disaster written all over it.
    (to Dylan)
    Dylan you’re such a lucky guy. You have us all here in the same place and nothing’s gone wrong.

    Jason:
    Yet.

    Vi:
    Don’t jinx it you guys. Mom’s still here…alone.

    Dylan:
    Hey could I have a minute with our father?

    Jason, Vi, and Ryley leave the father and son alone.

    Dylan:
    Ryley’s right. This is a nice family moment.

    Sean:
    Thank you for inviting me. I didn’t know where we stood.

    Dylan:
    You’re my dad and I want to make the effort to get to know you. Carrie convinced me.

    Sean:
    She is a fantastic girl.

    Dylan:
    Where’s you date? I thought for sure you’d be bringing Kellan.

    Sean:
    Kellan and I are no more.

    Dylan:
    Oh?

    Sean:
    Yeah. He turned out to be a different person from who I met. It just didn’t work out and I’m fine with that.

    Carrie finds Dylan talking to Sean.

    Carrie:
    There you are. There are so many guests here I can’t keep count. Sean you look handsome.

    Sean:
    And you look heavenly. Like a picture out of a magazine. Why don’t you two have fun. Enjoy this special night.

    Sean walks over to Lana.

    Lana:
    What do you want?

    Sean:
    I’m single.

    Lana:
    Great. I’d propose we get drunk and hook up but I have a feeling you would disappoint me in the sack like you did in life.

    Sean:
    Lana being bitter gives you wrinkles.

    Sean extends out his hand. Carrie and Dylan watch from a distance.

    Carrie:
    Look at that.

    Dylan:
    Too funny.

    Lana looks at him and laughs.

    Lana:
    Let’s dance you old queen!

    - - -
    Back at Rena’s dorm, she steps outside to talk with Lenvy and Will.

    Will:
    We saw Yvonne leave in a huff.

    Lenvy:
    Is everything okay?

    Rena:
    Yeah. Better then ever. The good news is that Alicia forgave me. Will you did it. You brought us together. If I could hug you I would.

    Lenvy:
    I actually know that the heavens await for him. His good deed has earned him a passage way to the pearly gates.

    Will:
    That’s awesome! Thank god.

    Rena:
    So I guess this is it? You two can go off into the light together.

    Lenvy:
    Unless Will decides that he wants to stay here as a spirit. That was also a possibility. We could float on over to my sister’s wedding.

    Will:
    It’s my time to go. Rena I should be thanking you for everything.

    Lenvy:
    Me too. You guided Will to be a better ghost.

    Rena:
    If he was a better spirit it’s because of you. You really are an angel Lenvy. Go on. Heaven’s waiting.

    A bright white light begins to shine in the night sky. Will and Lenvy smile at Rena. Rena blows them a kiss and waves good bye.

    Will:
    You ready my angel?

    Lenvy:
    After you.

    Will:
    Yee haw!

    Will takes Lenvy’s hand and they both vanish into the light. Rena felt relieved. She goes back into her dorm to watch a movie with Alicia.

    - - -
    Carlos and Jenny make their way up to the brides' and grooms' dinner table. Carlos shakes Blake’s hand as Jenny kisses London’s cheek.

    Blake:
    Where are you two off to?

    Carlos:
    I have a surprise for Jenny. Sorry but we have to jet.

    London:
    Thank you so much for coming.

    Jenny:
    You’re welcome. What an exciting day we had. A victorious one if you ask me. Bye guys.

    Carlos takes Jenny away. Blake looks at London.

    Blake:
    May I have this dance Misses Hammerton?

    London:
    Certainly. I was kind of hoping we’d be able to talk with our ex’s.

    Blake:
    Now seems like a good time.

    Blake leads London to the dance floor. They dance close to John and Alley.

    Alley:
    So this is going well.

    John:
    For sure. The only disaster was hurricane Nan but that just blew away.

    Blake:
    John?

    John:
    Yeah Blake?

    Blake:
    Would you like to dance with the bride?

    John:
    Sure Blake. Just as long as I’m not dancing with you.

    Blake fakes like he’s going to punch him. Blake dances with Alley.

    Alley:
    We’re having a kid together.

    Blake:
    I know. What happened to the times when we were fighting about petty stuff? Now we’ll have something bigger to argue about.
    (beat)
    Four parents to raise L.J. and baby…?

    Alley:
    I know the sex of our child.

    London and John overhear them.

    London:
    She does? I mean you do?

    John:
    I know too.

    Alley:
    I take it you’d all like to know what I’ll be having? You don’t want to be surprised?

    Blake and London shake their heads.

    John:
    Let’s throw out some baby names.

    Blake:
    Presley if it’s a boy. Vivi if it’s a girl.

    John:
    Those names suck!

    London:
    What about Matthew if it’s a boy? And Jessie if it’s a girl?

    Alley:
    I like London’s idea. Baby Matthew will be proud to be a gift from god.

    Blake:
    A baby boy?

    Blake hugs Alley and John.

    John:
    (sarcastic)
    Dude don’t make me slap you. I need to dance with my woman.

    John bows to London and goes back to dancing with Alley.

    John:
    Are you happy with the way things turned out?

    Alley:
    I am. I’m even happy for Dylan and Carrie. It seems everyone who deserves to be together, is together.

    John:
    What do you think of all this wedding stuff?

    Alley:
    Not really my thing. You know me John. I’m a simple girl. For me, getting hitched in Vegas would be fun. Because it would be unexpected.

    John:
    So if I were to maybe slip a ring on your finger. You’d say yes to eloping?

    Alley:
    Always and forever Mister Snaldry.

    John takes out a wedding ring from his jacket and slips it on her finger.

    John:
    (joking)
    Eloping will save us so much money Misses Snaldry!

    Alley laughs at his joke. The two gaze deep into each other’s eyes and share a kiss as a secretive married couple.

    - - -
    Carrie was being doated on by Michael and Mary Ann. Mary Ann had tears of joy in her eyes.

    Mary Ann:
    Oh you look so pretty.

    Michael:
    The decorators really knew what they were doing.

    Carrie:
    Thanks you guys. I feel like the second time around, I was supposed to have my dream wedding go this way. I sort of wish that Lenvy was here to enjoy it.

    Mary Ann:
    We didn’t really know her but I’m sure she’s looking over you right now.

    Carrie:
    You’re right. I bet she is.

    A woman and a male’s voice are heard arguing.

    Carrie:
    What’s going on?

    Carrie goes to investigate. She steps off of the dance floor to find Juliana and Victor.

    Carrie:
    Victor you’re here?

    Juliana:
    He was just leaving.

    Victor:
    Juliana it’s not what you think. I came to congratulate you. I want to be sincere. I promise.

    Juliana:
    Carrie if you don’t want him here, say the word. I’ll have one of my men escort him out.

    Victor:
    I’m family Juliana! I know how important that is to you.

    Carrie:
    It’s okay mom. We can talk.

    Juliana:
    I’ll be watching.

    Juliana leaves them alone. She hopes it wasn’t a mistake.

    Victor:
    Always the protector.

    Carrie:
    Thanks for coming?

    Victor:
    You look pretty. And alive. That's always a good combination.

    Carrie:
    Look we both know our situation is tainted. So…I don’t know what else to say...let’s maybe try to move on from what happened.

    Victor:
    Yeah I agree. Which is why I wanted to get out of here quickly. I just wanted to say. I’m sorry. I should’ve acted differently whenever I found out the truth about us. Instead I went into a downward spiral. I’m a different person. I’ve changed Carrie.

    Carrie:
    I believe you. I kind of hope that you do stay. Don’t worry about Dylan. If he sees you, I’ll handle him.

    Victor:
    Yeah…no…maybe it’s best if I go.

    Carrie hugs Victor and smiles. Victor turns to leave but accidentally bumps into Alexia.

    Victor:
    So sorry.

    Alexia:
    Hey no problem.

    Victor:
    (nervous)
    Are you free to dance?

    Alexia:
    I planned this whole wedding. But yeah. I’m free to take a break. I sure as hell need one.

    Victor and Alexia dance together.

    - - -
    Carlos leads Jenny to the chapel set on "Blue Crystal." Her eyes were closed and her hands were trying to feel anything or get a clue of what was going on.

    Carlos:
    Keep your eyes closed. We’re almost there.

    Jenny:
    What are you doing?

    Carlos:
    Okay. Open them.

    She opens her eyes and sees a chapel. Sitting in the alter is Agatha and Ian Hadley. A minister stands in the middle. Henry and Carinia stand to the side ready to film.

    Jenny:
    What is all of this?

    Carlos:
    Jenny Fremann. Will you marry me? Here today?

    Carlos gets down on one knee to propose with a diamond ring.

    Jenny:
    Of course I will. But…why are we filming it?

    Cairinia:
    We’re writing your character back into the show.

    Henry:
    Your first scene is your marriage to Miguel. We’ll edit the dialogue when the time comes.

    Minister:
    And I’m a real minister. But I’m also an actor. This marriage will be binding.

    Ian:
    I'm just happy to be here and begged Cairinia to put me in the scene.

    Agatha:
    I get to play your mother. Eek. I’m super excited. My grand kids are going to be so happy to see me on TV! And no one knows it better then me how much you two have gone through to get to this day. You two deserve this.

    Carlos:
    Jenny I love you so much and I don’t know I just thought spur of the moment we could do it here. The fans will love it but we’ll have this memory for life.

    Jenny is silent. She walks away from him.

    Carlos:
    What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    It’s a little overwhelming. And maybe a little sudden?

    Carlos:
    We could just film the scene and get married another time if you want?

    Jenny:
    No. I’m just worried about something. I’m worried about Nan.

    Carlos:
    You need to forget about her.

    Jenny:
    She keeps warning that she’s going to do something. And I need to know what that something is!

    Carlos:
    So what if she does? She’s out of everyone’s lives, especially ours.

    Henry hands Carlos and Jenny a script to look over.

    Carlos:
    I wrote the script myself. Feel free to add anything. Some of it is in Spanish. Hopefully you’re okay with that.
    (reading)
    I couldn’t think of anyone else who better suits me then you.
    (in Spanish)
    Usted es mi vida.

    Jenny:
    There is something that I would love to add.

    Carlos:
    What’s that?

    Jenny:
    (in Spanish)
    Te amo chico! Tú eres mi perfección.

    Carlos smiled at how good her Spanish was. The two hugged and kissed before walking on the set of their soon to be wedding.

    - - -
    At the bride and groom’s wedding table, Blake and Dylan stand with champagne flutes in their hand. They clink the glasses at the same time with a silver fork. Leon comes around to snap a photo of the couples.

    Leon:
    Picture perfect!

    Dylan:
    We would like to make a toast. All four of us.

    Carrie:
    The reason we made the wedding ceremony so short was so that we could say our vows to each other now.

    London:
    (joking)
    And also because Blake was hungry.

    The band drums the joke.

    Blake:
    John wrote that. Good one.

    Carrie:
    I didn’t get to do this at my first wedding and I’m glad I get to do it now. I get to tell you Dylan how much I truly love you. You stood by my side in my most darkest times. Now I get to spend my most happiest times with you. My knight. My hero. My love.

    Dylan takes Carrie’s hand into his.

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I met on this campus. She was troubled and I was lonely. I remember when I first looked at her and thought. Dang. That girl is beautiful. I was really nervous to ask her out. It took me about three tries to do it. The way she answered me was pinning me down to the ground with a kiss. That kiss was one of many.

    London turns to Blake and smiles.

    London:
    For me I came back to life. Literally. When I did there were pieces in my life that were missing. Things changed. The one thing that didn’t change was the love that I have for you Blake. Which is why I get to share my love with eve
  6. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    -After Ava taunted Ike to pull the gun trigger, Ike pulls it in hopes of saving an unconscious Vicki who is trapped in Jake's casket.

    -Juliana doesn't care about Lenvy and tells the Irish thugs that she's not paying the ransom.

    -Nan blackmailed Will to get some deadly items to use against Blake, London, and Alexia.

    -Jenny sat alone at her table until she was joined by Dr. Quarr, when Carlos left work early to go on his date he arrived to The River Teal to find them together placing him in a bad position.

    -Owen tried to get back Nan who denied him. He then tried to talk to Alexia but he felt ignored by her so he decided to take matters into his own hands as Alexia sees Owen about to jump off his room roof.

    -Dylan tells Alley that he thinks Carrie has returned as he thought that he saw her walk out of the cafe.

    -John began to fall back in love with London and is confused on rather or not he should ask her to marry him.

    -Blake fixed everything with London and wooed her by a candle lit dinner at the river banks with Alexia's help. He wanted to never have her leave him so he got down on one knee and asked her to marry him.




    Episode 52:Answer to My Question

    Creator & Head Writer: Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer: Mary Zimmerman
    ________________________________________________________
    (London is shocked by his question as Blake stands on the wet grass with his knees. The wind from the cool night rustles through London's hair, while the river's water lightly laps next to them.)


    Blake: Will you?

    London:
    Yes I'll marry you.

    (Blake slips the ring on her fourth finger)


    Blake: You don't know how happy you have made me.

    London:
    I love you.

    Blake:
    And I love you.

    (Blake and London kiss)


    London: It's beautiful. This ring is truly beautiful.

    Blake:
    Just like our love. This symbolizes how much we mean to each other. I know that we are young but I don't want to lose you.

    London:
    You won't lose me.

    Blake:
    Maybe I should say nothing will come between us.

    London:
    Please don't jinx us.

    Blake:
    This time everything will go right for us.

    London:
    We can only hope.

    (Blake and London hug each other)
    _________________________________________________________
    (Carlos hides behind the wall of the fancy restaurant and calls Agatha from his cell phone.)

    Agatha:
    Hello Cody Memorial Hospital, this is fourth floor. How may I help you?

    Carlos:
    Hi it's me.

    Agatha:
    Hey you. How is your date going?

    Carlos:
    It's right about to go straight to hell.

    Agatha:
    Why?

    Carlos:
    Dr. Quarr is here.

    Agatha:
    He is?

    Carlos:
    Yes and he is sitting with my girl friend which makes it worse.

    Agatha:
    Carlos calm down.

    Carlos:
    What should I do? If I go over to confront him then he could have me fired but if I don't go over then my girl friend will be so mad at me.

    Agatha:
    I have an idea.

    Carlos:
    What?

    Agatha:
    Nick is a doctor so of course doctors do get pages from the hospital.

    Carlos:
    That's a great idea but wouldn't it seem suspicious if you paged him and there wasn't an emergency?

    Agatha:
    Yeah you're right but it's the only thing that I could do.

    Carlos:
    Actually I have an idea.

    Agatha:
    One that is nonviolent?

    Carlos:
    Yep, let's just say that it might put a damper on whatever he's trying to pull.

    (Carlos hangs up.)
    ______________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley begin to talk to Ginny at The Palace Cafe.)


    Dylan: What did that girl get?

    Ginny:
    The one who just was here?

    Dylan:
    Yeah.

    Ginny:
    She ordered a Hinsu Ginsu Mocha.

    Alley:
    Those names are really funny.

    Ginny:
    Funny, corny, and appetizing to the common teenage yuppie.

    Alley:
    Oh so we're yuppies.

    Ginny:
    Not you two. You two are like my favorite customers.

    Dylan:
    Thanks Ginny.

    Ginny:
    Why do you want to know what that girl got? Do you know her or something?

    Alley:
    Dylan thinks that it's his ex girl friend and my ex best friend who left this town some time ago.

    Ginny:
    Oh.

    Dylan:
    And she always used to get Hinsu Ginsu Mocha.

    Ginny:
    I don't remember seeing her here before.

    Dylan:
    It was some time ago.

    Ginny:
    I've only worked here for about five or six months.

    Dylan:
    That was the time she left.

    Ginny:
    Then that's why she doesn't look familiar.

    Alley:
    Dylan why can't you just let it go?

    Dylan:
    Because.

    Alley:
    Whatever.

    Dylan:
    I seriously believe that Carrie has come back to Point Palace!
    ________________________________________________________
    (Patrick comes back into his secure dungeon to check on Lenvy who is sitting on the ground with her head curdled between her knees.)


    Patrick:You're still alive so that's a good thing.

    Lenvy:
    Who was that woman?

    Patrick:
    Oh I'm not falling for the whole "who was that girl" trick.

    Lenvy:
    I'm serious.

    (Patrick turns his back to her which makes Lenvy notice a cell phone hanging from his waist.)


    Patrick:You're making this so difficult for all of us.

    (Lenvy moves in closer to Patrick.)


    Lenvy:I can make things a lot more comfortable for you.

    Patrick:
    Unless you have money to pay for your own ransom then I seriously doubt it.

    (Lenvy places her hands on his neck and moves them down to his hips and slowly grabs the cell phone)


    Patrick:We can't do this.

    Lenvy: (flirtatious)
    Too bad.

    (Patrick turns around as Lenvy hides the cell phone behind her back)


    Patrick:You're up to something but don't worry your trapped in Ireland forever darlin’.

    (Patrick leaves.)


    Lenvy:Sure I am. Darlin’!

    (Carlos begins to follow a waiter to Jenny and Nick's table, making sure not to be seen.)


    Nick:It looks like your date didn't show.

    Jenny:
    Are you sure you are not a detective?

    Nick:
    I'm just observing. At least you have somebody here.

    Jenny:
    One is the loneliest number.

    Nick:
    Except for there's two of us.

    (Nick begins to place his hand on top of Jenny's)


    Jenny:Two people who don't even know each other.

    (Jenny quickly pulls out of his grasp)


    Nick:We haven't even received our drinks yet.

    (Jenny notices the waiter)


    Jenny:Actually here they are.

    (The waiter begins to place the drinks on the table until Carlos covers his face with a napkin that he grabs from a close table and knocks the waiter over, having the drinks spill all over Nick)

    ________________________________________________________
    (Nan begins to collect her stuff in a backpack when Will's cell phone rings as Will is getting more stuff for her from the closet in his dorm room.)


    Nan:Your phone is ringing.

    Will:
    Then answer it.

    Nan:
    Okay. Hello?

    (There is no answer on the other line.)


    Nan:Hello?

    (Nan hangs up the phone)


    Nan:Fine then don't talk to me.

    (Will returns as Nan hands him back the phone.)


    Will:Who was that?

    Nan:
    No one said anything on the other end.

    ________________________________________________________
    (Lenvy stares at Patrick's cell phone)


    Lenvy:You're my only hope Will, only what girl are you with?
    ________________________________________________________
    (Vicki wakes up to total darkness.)


    Vicki:Hello?

    (Vicki begins to scream and bang on her concealed area)


    Vicki:Anyone out there?

    (Vicki begins to feel the top)


    Vicki:Can anyone hear me?

    (Vicki begins to move around.)


    Vicki:Yeah like anyone can hear me. What the hell feels so lumpy?

    (Vicki begins to squirm around until she feels that there's another person with her which makes her scream with terror when she opens up the flashlight that Ava gave her. She moves it around and places it on the object she was feeling.)


    Vicki:No...no way! Jake!
    __________________________________________________________
    (John sits alone in his room, looking at his engagement ring for London.)


    John:I'm crazy for doing this, but I know that she would say yes. How could she not refuse? A life with me and a healthy family.

    (John begins to have a flashback of a date that he once had with London in Ohio as they begin walking back to John's house)

    London:What was all of this for?

    John:
    Dinner and a movie wasn’t all that special.

    London:
    It was for me.

    John:
    It should be it cost me an arm and a leg!

    London:
    You're too cute.

    John:
    I love being with you.

    London:
    I know that we have had this conversation before.

    John:
    We probably have.


    (They reach John's door.)

    John:My parents are out of town. My brother's here but he's leaving soon.

    London:
    I don't think that they would mind if I stayed the night. That is if I stay the night.

    John:
    You don't expect me to sleep alone do you?

    London:
    Believe me you'll have wonderful sleep.


    (The flashback ends leaving John with a comforting feeling of hope.)


    John:She has to say yes. She just has to!

    (Someone knocks on John's door.)


    John:That's probably her now.

    (John opens the door and John seems shocked.)
    ________________________________________________________
    (Nan collects her belongings from Will's room and begins to leave.)


    Will: You need to keep this stuff on the down low. If you get caught with it I could seriously be expelled, let alone arrested.

    Nan:
    Yeah like I would just walk around with all this stuff.

    Will:
    Who are you using this against?

    Nan:
    That's none of your business.

    Will:
    Fine, but if you get caught-

    Nan:
    The word "if" is not a part of my vocabulary.

    Will:
    I'm sure you have used it before.

    Nan:
    I'll use it in this sentence. If I get caught I'll bring you down with me.

    (Nan takes the backpack and heads for the door before she leaves she turns around to face him with glaring eyes.)


    Nan: Will, I always get what I want.

    Will:
    Even if it means destroying the lives of others?

    Nan:
    I have heard so many people say that to me before. Somehow it doesn't really phase me. Why am I getting a lecture from you Will? You've done worse things then I have. You've killed someone, that's something that even I haven't done...yet at least. I think you need to ask yourself how many lives you've ruined!

    (Nan leaves Will's room slamming the door behind her.)
    ___________________________________________________________
    (Nick stands up, drenched in water.)


    Nick:You fool!

    Waiter:
    I'm sorry it was an accident.

    Nick:
    You should be fired.

    Waiter:
    I'm sorry sir but someone bumped into me by accident.

    Jenny:
    It wasn't his fault!

    Nick:
    Whatever.

    (Nick leaves to go and dry off in the bathroom and Carlos turns around to face Jenny.)


    Jenny:Do you know how late you are?

    Carlos:
    Do you know who you were eating dinner with?

    Jenny:
    Obviously not you!

    Carlos:
    We have to leave.
    (Carlos takes Jenny's hand as they both make an exit for the glass elevator.)


    Jenny:Carlos you have some explaining to do!

    (Nick comes out of the restroom after quickly drying himself off and sees Jenny leaving with another person.)


    Nick:That better not be Carlos!
    _____________________________________________________
    (The rain comes down on Blake and London as they begin to dance slowly with one another.)


    Blake:The rain can sometimes make things so romantic.

    London:
    It's not raining that hard.

    Blake:
    We could go over to that canopy.

    London:
    You knew that this was going to happen didn't you?

    Blake:
    I had a hunch.

    (Blake and London run to the canopy which is lit with candles that Alexia had set up for the two of them.)


    London:This is seriously way too much.

    Blake:
    This is only the beginning.
    ________________________________________________________
    (Ike looks at the casket and realizes where Vicki is but the night was making the cemetery hard to make out.)


    Ike: (to Ava)I hate you.

    Ava:
    Bring it.

    (Ike and Ava begin to strugle over the casket.)


    Ava:You're going to be in there with it.

    Ike:
    You would have to kill me first before that happens.

    Ava:
    It'll be arranged.

    Ike:
    Try it. I guarantee you don't have the guts!

    (Ike takes the gun and bashes Ava in the head with the handle as she slides into his arms unconscious.)
    ________________________________________________________
    (Alexia begins to plead with Owen while others join to watch him standing on the roof of his dorm.)


    Alexia: (screaming)Owen don't jump!

    Owen:
    Get away from me. You have no time to care. You’re too busy planning your social life to care about what your own brother’s going through!

    Alexia: (pleading)
    Please just safely come down from there.

    (Others watch Owen as Alexia goes into a panic state.)


    Alexia:Somebody go and get the police, IMEDIATELY!

    Owen:
    There's no need for them. If I can't have Traci, then I don't to deserve to live!

    Alexia:
    That's not true!

    (Owen jumps off of the room roof, while Alexia screams. His body hits the wet ground with a thump. Alexia runs over to him and holds on to his body as she sobs.)



    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode ofP O I N T P A L A C E

    © 2000-2003, 2007

    Next on Point Palace:
    - John and Carrie discuss the future for Dylan and Alley.
    - Dylan's obsession with Carrie annoys Alley even more.
    - Nan puts her plan into emotion with London and Blake as targets.
    - Vicki's still trapped but Ike needs Ava alive.
    - Carlos hets up his response to Jenny with sex.
    - Will tries looking for Lenvy but her mother won't budge.
    - Alexia worries over her brother who could very well be dead.
  7. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
    -Dylan begins to question Ginny on who her last customer was having Alley to be agitated.


    -Lenvy gets a hold of Patrick's cell phone and calls Will but Nan answers his phone.


    -Agatha tries helping Carlos who decides to take matters into his own hands and leaves with Jenny by purposely having water spilled on Nick, but did Dr. Quarr see him?


    -Vicki woke up and realized that she was in the casket with Jake’s dead body.


    -Ike shot blanks and when it started to rain Ava admitted to Ike that Vicki would drown, when the two begin to fight, Ava is knocked out by the gun handle.


    -Will gives Nan the deadly items that she needs and they both share their views on morality but Nan still throws out the blackmail.


    -London said yes to marrying Blake as the night got more romantic for the two in a candle lit canopy.


    -John thought that London was at her door when he was going to pop the question after having a flashback about one of their dates but it turned out to be someone else.


    -Alexia tries to have Owen come down safely but he doesn't listen to her as he jumps off his dorm roof.


    Episode 53:
    Off the Roof

    Executive Story Consultant/Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia begins to scream hysterically after watching her brother fall from the three story dormitory roof. Others who were watching were shocked as well.)


    Alexia: (in hysterics)Owen no!

    (Alexia runs towards his body as blood seeps out of his nostrils and his eyes are closed.)


    Alexia: (screaming)Somebody call an ambulance!

    (Tears stream out of Alexia's eyes and seep onto his dirt covered shirt.)


    Alexia:If I only could have been here sooner then this wouldn't have happened. Owen why did you do it?

    (An ambulance comes and takes Owen away on a stretcher.)


    EMT:Are you coming along?

    Alexia:
    Of course. I’m family!

    (Alexia goes into the ambulance vehicle. She can only keep her eyes on her brother, hoping that he will be okay. The paramedics around her were doing everything that they could.)


    Alexia:Will he be okay?

    EMT:
    We'll find out.
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (John is shocked to find Carrie instead of London upon opening the door to his dorm room.)


    Carrie:Expecting someone else?

    John:
    Actually I was.

    (Carrie makes her way into John's room.)


    Carrie:I got your note and I had to come back to see if it were true.

    John:
    You're very hard to try and reach you know.

    Carrie:
    I'm glad that you came to Lexington. This is a serious problem. Alley has no right to be with Dylan, he was mine. That girl has become nothing but greedy and selfish when it comes to men. I know that I really don’t have room to talk after the whole Will fiasco but that was the past and Dylan is practically my present!

    John:
    That's right he was yours.

    Carrie:
    And Alley belonged to you. How the hell did you lose her Johnny Boy?
    _______________________________________________________________________(Will looks at his cell phone number list as he sits on his bed in his dormitory.)


    Will:Lenvy, it's been so long since you've left. Hopefully Gloria knows where you are for real.

    (Will calls Lenvy's mother Gloria in Lexington.)


    Gloria:Hello?

    Will:
    Hi this is Will Pazner.

    Gloria:
    You can' t take a hint can you!

    Will:
    Have you heard from Lenvy?

    Gloria:
    Did you have a hearing problem or are you just stupid? I'm not letting you anywhere near my daughter!

    Will:
    Please, just tell me where she is. I know you know something.

    Gloria:
    You're right I do and that's why you'll know nothing!

    (Gloria hangs up on Will.)


    Will: (to himself)I'm beginning to think you disappeared Lenvy.
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (John feels caught off guard by Carrie's question. Carrie has since made herself comfortable by sitting on his couch in the common area of his room.)


    John:Maybe if you stayed in town then you would have known why I lost Alley.

    Carrie:
    You're a sweet guy. You don't seem like the player type who doesn't know how to hold down a relationship.

    John:
    My name is John Snaldry not Will Pazner.

    Carrie:
    Thank god for that. Can’t take another crazed obsessed- Too many bad memories, never mind.

    John:
    I lost Alley because she started seeing Dylan behind my back. She felt sorry for him whenever you left for Lexington. I just wasn't too pleased to have my heart put in a blender.

    Carrie:
    And that's why you want revenge on both of them.

    John:
    You're the only thing that can come between them! Welcome back.
    _______________________________________________________________________(Ike begins to hold Ava's arms behind her back as she begins to come too. The rain has since picked up, making the cemetery grass wet.)


    Ike:Who are you?

    Ava:
    It's Ava. I've come back.

    Ike:
    How do I know that you're not trying to play me for a fool?

    Ava:
    You're hurting me. Let me go. Please let go of me.

    Ike:
    I don't trust you Jake.

    Ava:
    Smarter then you look you son of a bitch.

    Ike:
    Ava, I know that you're inside some where. How can we fix this problem?

    Ava:
    She can't help you!

    (Ava turns her head to the side.)


    Ava:Call James.

    Ike:
    James who?

    Ava:
    James Vaughne, he's a psychologist professor at the school. He knows what-

    (Ava's neck begins to twitch.)


    Ava:Said too much already, but it doesn't matter. Vicki's probably suffocating, soon to be drowning if I can’t help it. Why are you bothering with me?

    Ike:
    You're right I have to save Vicki.

    Ava:
    But you can't do that with only one hand!

    Ike:
    Oh shut up Jake! Forgive me Ava.

    (Ike takes the gun handle from Ava and knocks Ava out again.)
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Jenny and Carlos spend time in Carlos's room. The rain is breaking the silence but Jenny’s non-verbal anger is glowing.)


    Jenny:Carlos you have some explaining to do!

    (Carlos begins to kiss Jenny's shoulder.)


    Jenny:I'm not in the mood. Start talking.

    Carlos:
    Fine, I was late because of Doctor Nick Quarr. He purposely made me stay later in the hospital because he knew all about our date.

    Jenny:
    The man I met seemed to be very nice.

    Carlos:
    It's all a cover up. He's pure evil and what worries me most is that he's a doctor. Tons of people put their lives in his hands.

    Jenny:
    Let me guess he kills all of them because he's an evil doctor. Is he taking a page from jack Kevorkian? This isn't making any sense. Your excuses are lame.

    Carlos:
    I'm telling you the truth. Nick is out to get me. I guess that he's trying to go through what matters most to me, you.

    Jenny: (giving into him)
    You Latin heart throbs always know what to say to smooth out the toughest situations.

    Carlos:
    We talk fast for a reason you know.

    (Carlos begins to kiss Jenny's neck. He then slides the strap of Jenny’s dress off of her shoulders. Before he goes further he stops.)


    Carlos:This means that you believe me, right?

    Jenny:
    You also know how to serenade the ladies.

    (Jenny jumps on Carlos and kisses him fierecely. Jenny tears off his shirt revealing his chest. He slides down the rest of the dress. Jenny undoes his belt and throws it against the wall. The two begin to kiss even heavier. Carlos takes Jenny’s firm body into both of his hands and tosses her so that he can be on top.)


    Carlos: (continuing to kiss her neck)I'll take that as a yes.
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Alley sits on Dylan's couch in the common area of his room. She's studying for a test but stops when she sees Dylan deep in thought looking out at the rain.)


    Alley: (joking)You know if you open your mouth and go outside that you could drown?

    (Dylan isn't paying attention to her.)


    Dylan:Huh?

    Alley:
    What's going on?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. I was just-

    Alley: (sarcastic)
    What? Admiring the rain? It's water that falls from the sky, big whoop.

    Dylan:
    No I was just thinking that's all.

    (Alley rolls her eyes.)


    Alley:Obviously about Carrie.

    Dylan:
    Should I admit that to you?

    Alley:
    You shouldn't lie to me and you pretty much already did.

    Dylan:
    I'm sorry. I know how you feel about her but I can't shake this feeling off that she's come back.

    Alley:
    I have to study. See I can focus on things other than a played out damzel in distress who's had way too many chances of forgiveness.

    Dylan:
    Wait! Alley where are you going?

    (In a huff, Alley places her books into her book bag and heads for the door until Dylan stops her.)


    Dylan:Don't go anywhere.

    Alley: (upset)
    Why should I listen to wha-

    (Dylan pulls her in and kisses her to shut her up.)
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Patrick comes down to the basement of his place and brings Lenvy some warm food. It wasn’t much but it was enough to satisfy her he thinks to himself after handing it to her on the floor.)


    Patrick:I hope that you’re enjoying your stay here. None of the DiMarcos have budged yet.

    Lenvy:
    I guess that being a dungeon slave is first class royalty for Carrie Slondsbid, even though I'm not her!

    Patrick:
    You're getting better at that whole "I'm not Carrie" thing.

    Lenvy:
    Please let me go. I did nothing wrong.

    Patrick:
    We're not going to hurt you but we're not letting you go either.

    (Lenvy takes the food and shoves it in Patrick's face and makes a run for it. He screams because it slightly burns him.)

    (In the hallway near the locked room a bigger thug stops her by picking her up.)


    Thug:Boss she didn't go far.

    (Patrick returns with food all over his face. He quickly begins to wipe it up with the napkin he had already placed for her.)


    Patrick:Just whenever I thought that I was warming up to you, you have to go and shove food in my face.

    (Patrick throws the plate against the wall shattering it into numerous pieces.)


    Patrick:You can finish that mess and we're going to keep a closer eye on you.

    (Lenvy is thrown back into the cell)


    Lenvy:Won't anyone get me out of here?
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Blake shields London's vision with his hands back at the lakeside canopy.)


    Blake:I have one more romantic surprise for you.

    London:
    It can't be any better then what you have already given me.

    (Blake opens his hands to have her see a small private yaught.)


    Blake:This boat is ours for the whole night. I thought that we could spend some more alone time.

    (Blake and London enter the boat and make their way towards the bed room quarters.)


    Blake:We have nothing to worry about. The captain of the ship or whoever is driving won't bother us at all.

    (Blake shuts the door behind the captain's quarters.)


    Blake: (to the captain)We’re going to need our privacy.

    (The captain turns out to be Nan.)


    Nan: (to herself)Welcome to UssNan! A round trip to revenge.

    (Nan begins to laugh evilly.)



    Join us next time for another exciting episode ofP O I N T P A L A C E

    Next on Point Palace:
    - John tries contacting London to tell her how he feels.
    - Carlos learns about Owen's accident and is not pleased to find Dr. Quarr taking care of his friend.
    - Carrie makes her presence known to Dylan and Alley.
    - Alexia finds out that Blake and London are in danger but can't leave Owen's side.
    - Nan puts her revenge into action!

    © 2000-2003, 2007
  9. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
    -Blake and London begin to worry about the weather so they call Alexia and ask her to check on the boat, but they also find out the bad news about Owen. Alexia leaves to get her mind off of Owen who is not awake.

    -Carrie walks in on Dylan and Alley kissing.

    -Ike and Vicki reunite and decide to help an unconscious Ava by talking to James Vaughne someone who she once had a friendly run in from her past but feels as if is the only one who could help her because of his psychological background.

    -Carlos finds out about Owen and is furious over what Nan did to him. Jenny feels bad because she can't do anything about it but wants to.

    -John calls London in hopes of seeing her but gets his heart broken when he finds out that she is with Blake.

    -Alexia finds the drugged captain to wake him up and she finds out that someone else is on the ship with some deadly explosives and warns Blake and London that they have to get off the boat or it will explode.



    Episode 55:Explosive Revenge

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________
    (Blake is confused. The boat continues to sail somewhat smoothly but the communication was not going so well.)


    Blake:What did you say?

    Alexia:
    A bomb-

    (Alexia's signal begins to break up.)


    Blake:You're not coming through.

    (Blake turns the radio off and looks at London who is just as concerned as he is.)


    London:Did she just say what I think she said?

    Blake:
    It sounded like it was some sort of warning.

    London:
    There's no way that anybody else can be on this ship besides the captain.

    Blake:
    Maybe she was just confused. I'll talk to the captain.

    (Blake opens the captain chambers door to see the person standing in front of him.)


    Blake:Excuse me.

    (The captain takes off their hat to reveal who she really is.)


    Nan:Surprised to see me?
    ________________________________
    (Vicki and Ike lay Ava down on the couch of Ike’s living room in his mansion. She wakes up with listless eyes.)


    Ava: (angry)I thought that I killed you.

    Vicki:
    It didn't go that way you bastard!

    Ava:
    I was so close though.

    Vicki:
    Not close enough.

    Ike:
    Where's Ava?

    Jake:
    She's right here, but I don't think that she wants to talk to you.

    (Ava jerks her head to the side.)


    Ava:What do you want Ike?

    Ike:
    You told me something about James Vaughne. What's his number?

    Ava: (pleading)
    555-7980. Call him immediately.

    (Ike dials the number and walks out of the room, leaving the two to be alone.)


    Ike:I'm calling him now.

    Vicki:
    You'll be okay.

    Ava:
    I just want him to leave.

    (A few minutes later, )


    Ike:He's on his way. Hopefully Jake will be gone for good after tonight.
    _______________________________
    (Alley looks up to see her “best friend” in Dylan’s door way. She gets up to hug her.)


    Alley:Oh my god. You're back!

    Carrie:
    Yeah, and I see that I've missed a lot.

    Alley:
    I missed you. You left without saying good bye to me. I had no idea why you left, but I found out.

    Carrie:
    Hi Dylan.

    Dylan:
    Hey. I thought that I saw you at the cafe.

    Carrie:
    Yeah that was me.

    Alley:
    Are you staying for good?

    Carrie:
    I'm not sure yet. Look I just stopped by to say hi but I guess you guys are busy.

    Dylan:
    Don't be a stranger. We didn’t even hear you come in.

    Carrie:
    I'll try not to. I thought that I would surprise you but seeing you two together was definitely an unexpected surprise for me. Bye.

    (Carrie exits. She leans against the front door of his dorm after shutting it.)


    Carrie:Seeing is a lot harder then hearing about it!
    _________________________________________
    (Alley looks at Dylan after Carrie leaves.)


    Alley:I guess that you must be happy.

    Dylan:
    And why is that?

    Alley:
    You were right.

    Dylan:
    I don't always gloat, that's just not my style. It was really weird seeing her. I just wanted to ask her why she left me, even though I already know the answer.

    Alley:
    Maybe you shouldn't ask her anything. Whenever Carrie left she knew what she was leaving, I guess that it was just her own mistake.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I guess you're right.

    Alley:
    Plus you can shove it in her face that we are together. You're mine, not hers!

    (Alley throws Dylan back on the bed and continues to kiss him.)
    _________________________________________
    (Jenny calls Carlos while he is on a break. He sneaks away to a quiet nurse’s station at Cody Memorial Hospital to talk to her.)


    Jenny:I know that work has been really hard for you lately, but I just wanted to tell you that I'm here for you.

    Carlos:
    That is sweet of you to call.

    Jenny:
    Do you want to spend the night with me after your shift?

    Carlos:
    That sounds like a very tempting offer but I can't.

    Jenny:
    (disappointed)
    Why not?

    Carlos:
    Because I'm going to be here until about one o'clock in the morning, and plus I keep checking in on Owen.

    Jenny:
    Did they say what was wrong with him?

    Carlos:
    He might have a fractured shoulder. He hit the ground pretty hard because blood was shooting everywhere.

    Jenny:
    Now you're getting too technical for me. These are things that you and Nick should be discussing.

    Carlos:
    Nick doesn't talk to me unless he wants something done. I get all the medical mumbo jumbo from Agatha because she hears it directly from Dr. Quarr himself.

    Jenny: (agitated)
    There you go. If you're not going to come to my room then I guess I won't wait up for you.

    Carlos:
    I'm sorry.

    Jenny:
    Whatever. In speaking of disappointments I might not be able to visit Owen today but I'll try soon.

    Carlos:
    Maybe that's a good thing. He's hooked up to machines and he isn't talking. He probably wouldn't even know you were there.

    Jenny:
    Then I'll see him in a few days or something like that whenever he gets better. Maybe I'll see you then.

    Carlos:
    Look I said that I was sorry about my schedule. My break is over so I'll see you later, and Jenny I truly am sorry.

    (Carlos hangs up on Jenny.)


    Jenny:Yeah, you should be.
    _________________________________________
    (Using Patrick's cell phone, Lenvy calls Gloria while still being kept captive in his basement.)


    Gloria:Hello?

    Lenvy:
    Mom hi it's me. Whatever you do please don't hang up and make sure that we don't get disconnected!

    Gloria:
    Why? What's going on?

    Lenvy:
    It's funny how in such a little time period everything can go wrong for one person.

    Gloria:
    Honey you need to slow down, just take a deep breath, and slowly tell me what's going on.

    Lenvy:
    I come to Ireland and everything was beautiful. The hotel was grand, the scenery absolutely amazing, and my trip was going wonderful.

    Gloria:
    So what's the problem?

    Lenvy:
    Once I came here I was-

    (Patrick retrieves his phone and hangs up with the person on the other end.)
    _____________________
    (James comes over to Ike's house. Ike leads him into the living room to Ava who is still awake.)


    Ike:Please help her.

    James:
    I will see what I can do.

    Vicki:
    To sort of brief you on who she thinks she is or whoever is controlling her, it’s my psychotic ex boyfriend Jake Teneski.

    Ike:
    He used to be my best friend too, but he died and somehow came back through Ava.

    James:
    Very strange.

    Vicki:
    The whole situation is so unbelievable. We all just want him gone for good. Especially Ava.

    Ike:
    She seems to have suffered almost as much as we have.

    (James looks Ava in the face. Who puckers her lips and gives him a very displeasing look.)


    James:Ava can you hear me?

    Ava:
    I won't let you talk to her.

    (Ava jerks her head to the left.)


    Ava:I need to talk to him.

    James:
    Ava stay with me.

    Ava:
    I'll try.

    James:
    How did Jake get through you.

    Ava:
    After seeing you and seeing that Vicki and Ike were happy, I went back to the accident and found the pictures of those two.

    (James looks at Ike and Vicki.)


    Ike and Vicki:Don't ask!

    Ava:
    I was just feeling so sad that I had a part of this. I closed my eyes and next thing I know, Jake's living inside of my head.

    (Ava jerks her head to the right.)


    Ava:There's no way that I'm leaving either. You can never kill me. My body might be dead but my soul has always been alive. I will always live over their heads. When they sleep I hope that I'm in their nightmares. Thinking of how I ruined their lives for what they did to me!

    Vicki: (angry)
    Make him stop.

    (James turns his attention to Vicki and Ike.)


    James:She's suffering from multiple personality syndrome. I'm not a doctor but the only way to get rid of it is to say one thing that would make Jake's soul fly away for good.

    Vicki:
    I think that it has to be me who puts him away.

    (Vicki looks Ava straight in the face.)


    Vicki:I never loved you nor will I ever love you Jake Teneski.

    (Vicki slaps Ava across the face as Jake screams and shrieks with pain.)

    (Ava falls to the ground but James helps her up.)


    James:Ava?

    (Ava wakes up again.)


    Ava:James? What happened? I feel so tired.

    James:
    I'll take you home.

    (James begins to leave with Ava.)


    Vicki:Thank you Professor Vaughne.

    Ike:
    Yeah thanks for everything. Just remember one thing.

    James:
    What's that?

    Ike:
    Once you leave these doors, erase everything out of your memory. You never saw me and I never saw you.
    _________________________________________
    (Gloria calls Will who is driving back from one of his classes, trying to concentrate through the rain.)


    Gloria:Hi Will it's Gloria.

    Will:
    I'm surprised that you called me.

    Gloria:
    So am I. I got a call from Lenvy and she sounded like she's in trouble of some sort.

    Will:
    I told you that something was wrong. I felt it.

    Gloria:
    She needs your help and I'm really busy with my job and I just can't fly out to Ireland to get her.

    Will:
    I didn't think that she would be that far. Ireland?

    Gloria:
    Yeah she's in Dublin and staying in the Dublin Supreme. I want you to go and get her out of whatever mess she's in. The number came up as unidentified. I tried to retrive it but couldn't. You just do your best to bring my girl back home!

    Will:
    Thanks. It means a lot to have your permission to do that.

    Gloria:
    Just remember that if you break my little girl's heart again, I will personally come down to Point Palace and break your legs!

    Will:
    It won't happen again because I get to be her knight in shining armor.
    _________________________________________
    (In the rain John begins to walk outside by himself, thinking of London.)


    John: (to himself)Whenever you are depressed and you walk through the rain sometimes you can't even feel it hitting your body. Sort of like how you can't feel your hear being broken until you've been hurt.

    (Carrie walks in the rain as well not far from John’s position.)


    Carrie:I never thought that coming back to Point Palace could bring such heartbreak. Getting out of Lexington was something that I had to do. I just didn't want to come back to this, to the hurtful truth.

    (John holds up the ring and examines it.)


    John:To think that for a day I could fall back in love with someone that I put behind me.

    Carrie:
    I am so stupid to think that Dylan wouldn't move on. It's just-

    John:
    It's just-

    Carrie:
    Why do I always end up hurt?

    John:
    Why me?

    (John throws the ring up in the air behind him as Carrie catches it.)
    _________________________________________
    (Patrick puts his cell phone back in his pocket.)


    Patrick:I was looking for this.

    Lenvy:
    How much did you hear?

    Patrick:
    Up to the point where you were about to say that you were kidnapped.

    Lenvy:
    This is getting old and I want out!

    Patrick:
    I haven't received my money yet so you're staying here until I do. I'm not letting the DiMarco's screw me over once again. Got it?

    Lenvy:
    If I knew who they were or if I knew who you think I am then maybe I could give you some sort of answers. But like I said, I have no clue to what the hell you or your goons are talking about!

    Patrick
    You are a royal pain in my ass but I love torturing you!
    _____________________
    (Blake is shocked by Nan's presence.)


    Blake:What the hell are you doing here?

    Nan:
    Funny I've heard you say that to me a lot before.

    Blake:
    What have you done?

    Nan:
    You're going to love this part. I set up C4 bombs, not telling where I got them, but I will say that with a push of a button. Boom. You're dead and I will have my revenge, I'll give you a head start though.

    Blake:
    Wouldn't you die with us?

    Nan:
    No, because I'm going to push the button once I get off the ship. Clock's ticking or at least I'm beginning to feel a little trigger-happy. You know Blake you’re the one who turned me into a cartoony bitch. You and your precious fiancé, oh yeah I know about that throat gagging information, did this to me. I want to show you that things can be taken away from you because you two like to take things away from me! Did you think that I wouldn’t be hurt by finding out that you were pulling one over on me just to get back at me? I fell for you a second time and you ripped my heart out! Well guess what? You’ve done that for the last time.

    (to London who has just overheard her speech)

    I was you at one point. Being the spoiled princess gets old.

    (Nan slowly begins to make her exit towards the front side of the boat.)


    Blake:London come with me.

    London:
    Blake what's going on?

    (Alexia breaks through on the walkie talkie.)


    AlexiaYou two have to get off or you're going to be blown to bits! Get off-

    (Alexia breaks up again.)


    Alexia:Damn it! Please be okay!

    Blake:
    There's no time to explain. We have to swim to shore, do you think you're up for it?

    London:
    I don't think I have a choice!

    (Blake and London go outside to the back part of the boat in the drenching rain.)


    Blake:We have to escape. There's no time!

    (The boat explodes.)
    ========================================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E

    © 2000-2003, 2007


    Next on Point Palace:
    - The aftermath of the explosion creates many questions and a disappearance.
    - A few characters may be leaving!
  10. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia tries to warn Blake and London that Nan has rigged the boat but she breaks up until Blake sees Nan for himself.

    - Carrie and John feel broken hearted because of Dylan, Alley, and London. John throws the engagement ring in the air and Carrie catches it.

    - James saves the day for Vicki, Ike, and Ava by having Vicki tell Jake the one true thing that he would hate
    to hear, that she doesn't love him and it worked as Ava came back to her true self.

    - Alley stakes her claim on Dylan sexually.

    - Jenny feels second fiddle again to Carlos's job when he has to work another late night.

    - Lenvy calls Gloria but gets disconnected when Patrick retrieves his phone.

    - Gloria contacts Will and tells her that Lenvy needs her help and that she is in Ireland.

    - Nan tells Blake that once she leaves the ship that she'll blow it up by a push of the button. Blake and London try to get out of the boat as quick as possible and then it exploded.



    Episode 56:
    From Day One

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ___________________________________________
    (London wakes up in the hospital and sees Blake looking at her. He smiles to find her alive.)

    London:
    Was it all a dream?

    Blake:
    I wish.

    London:
    What happened?

    Blake:
    Whenever we got you on land you just passed out on us. It scarred me so I decided to take you to the hospital. It's been four days since the boat explosion.

    London:
    I've been gone for that long?

    Blake:
    You were just getting some well deserved sleep.

    London:
    What about you?

    Blake:
    I went to some classes, but mostly came to see you.

    London:
    You didn't have to do that.

    Blake:
    I wanted to and of course I had to. You are my wife to be and I wasn't going to let anything happen to you.

    London:
    Nan did this to us.

    Blake:
    Yeah but the only thing she tried to do was kill us and it didn't work.

    London:
    Either that or just make sure that we pay a hefty fine for a damaged boat. You heard the way she was talking. The girl is obviously messed up in the head but she meant business.

    Blake:
    I'm glad to see that you still have your sarcastic humor.

    London:
    It's a gift.

    Blake:
    Don't worry about the boat, I already got it squared away and they knew that it was an accident, and we didn't have to pay a single scent for it. I'm really glad to see you back to normal, and awake for once. Plus the guy who was originally supposed to be driving still has his job.

    London:
    You can't get rid of me so easily and neither can Nan.
    ______________________________________
    (On the other end of Cody Memorial Hospital, Owen wakes up to Alexia by his side. He is a little bit in pain but tries not to show it.)

    Owen:
    Hey sis.

    Alexia:
    You're awake!

    Owen:
    Awaken to a lot of pain is more like it.

    Alexia:
    You did a very stupid thing! You could have died!

    Owen:
    It was what I wanted to do.

    Alexia:
    Don't say that.

    Owen:
    I can't speak the truth?

    Alexia:
    Just don't say dumb things like you wanted to die.

    Owen:
    Then what do you want me to say? Oh I wanted to live another day, with another broken heart, and another suck ass life!

    Alexia
    Why are you being so negative?

    Owen:
    Why are you so being caring all of a sudden?

    Alexia:
    I have always been caring. I'm sorry if I was busy working on other things, but because of you I'm a better person. I have a lot of friends who like me for me. You have been always been my inspiration to do anything that I wanted to do, and I will always care for you. Never doubt that!

    Owen:
    If you cared then you would have known what the problem is.

    Alexia:
    Fine what's the problem then? What made you try to commit suicide?

    (Carlos walks in after overhearing their conversation.)

    Carlos:
    Go ahead and tell her Owen. I know why...Nan Sheridan.

    ________________________________
    (John sits at The Palace Café and reads a textbook when Ginny comes by to check on him.)

    Ginny:
    You never seem happy.

    John:
    Thanks for the observation. I guess it's true.

    Ginny:
    You may not believe what I'm about to tell you but life will get better. At least for a salk like you.

    John: (respectfully ignoring her)
    Thanks Ginny.

    Ginny:
    You still don't believe me do you?

    John:
    I never said that.

    (Carrie comes to join him.)

    Carrie:
    I was wondering if I could get a-

    Ginny:
    Hinsu Ginsu Mocha?

    Carrie:
    Yeah how did you know?

    Ginny:
    You sort of pick up on these things but I have to admit that two of your friends were asking about you and that was when I remembered that you always got that drink.

    Carrie:
    Two friends of mine?

    Ginny:
    Yeah Alley and Dylan.

    Carrie:
    My ex and my so-called best friend. What were they asking about?

    Ginny:
    Just wanted to know if it was truly you and if you had come back to the school or not. Your drink will be coming right up.
    (to John)
    See...I told you life was looking up. Always does when a pretty girl joins your table.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Carrie:
    That book can't be that good.

    John:
    I don't feel like talking to anyone.

    Carrie:
    Too bad cause you're talking to me rather you like it or not. Who upset you now Alley or Dylan?

    John:
    No my other ex girl friend. Even if I told you the whole story. You probably wouldn't understand.
    (Carrie digs through her purse and pulls out the engagement ring.)

    Carrie:
    Well maybe you should get her a nice present or something. In speaking of expensive gifts, look what I found.
    _________________________
    (Dylan and Alley spend time together in Alley's room, specifically in her bedroom.)

    Alley:
    I'm so glad that we can finally be alone together.

    Dylan:
    What are you talking about? We are always together.

    Alley:
    Yeah but now we have no distractions. No café. No classes. No Carrie to be bothering us.

    Dylan:
    No John.

    (Dylan gets a call on his cell phone.)

    Alley:
    No cell phone.

    Dylan: (upon looking at the caller I.D.)
    Jason?

    Jason:
    How you doing cousin?

    Dylan:
    I haven't heard from you in like I don't know forever?

    Jason:
    Yeah it has been a while. I tried contacting you a long time ago but you never returned my call.

    Dylan:
    You tried calling me?

    (Alley begins to bite her lip as she has a flash back.)

    Dylan's Answering Machine:
    Hey Dylan it's your cousin Jason. I'm in Lexington and I have to tell you that you're ex girl friend is in major trouble. Please call me back as soon as possible.

    Alley:
    You had your chance Carrie.

    (The flash back ends when Alley takes the phone off of Dylan.)

    Dylan
    What are you doing?

    Alley:
    Hi Jason yeah um Dylan is a little too busy right now to be talking to anyone so he'll call you back.

    (Alley hangs up Dylan's cell phone and tosses it on the bed.)

    Dylan:
    Why did you do that?

    Alley:
    Because I'm bored, horny, and you’re turning me on!

    (Dylan throws Alley on the bed as they begin to fiercely kiss each other. He takes off his shirt and looks at her seducitively.)

    Dylan:
    Again?
    _____________
    (Alexia turns around and acknowledge Carlos in the doorway.)

    Alexia:
    Hell raiser Nan Sheridan?

    Carlos:
    Yep and she's up to her old tricks again with your brother.

    Owen:
    Alexia this is my good friend Carlos DeViego he works at the hospital.

    Carlos:
    I have great news for you Owen.

    Owen:
    What's that?

    Carlos:
    After talking to Dr. Quarr you will be released tomorrow.

    Owen:
    That's great.

    (Alexia hugs Owen.)

    Alexia:
    I'm so happy for you.
    (To Carlos)
    But are you a doctor, I mean what do you do here?

    Carlos:
    I'm going to be one day hopefully. It's what I'm studying at Point Palace University and I started out as a sort of candy striper slash room cleaner but then I got bumped up to be partnered with Dr.Quarr as a sort of intern position.

    Alexia:
    I'm impressed.

    Carlos:
    Not only am I updated on the medical field but my girl friend and I know a lot about Nan Sheridan.

    Owen:
    Something that they tried to warn me about but of course I didn't listen.

    Alexia:
    Owen what exactly did she do to make you try to kill your self?

    Owen:
    I fell in love with Tracie Sheridan, her supposed twin sister, and then she just broke up with me right whenever I thought we were getting serious.

    Carlos:
    That's exactly what Nan does. She is so manipulatively evil and what she has done is just wrong.

    Alexia:
    I'm just happy that my brother is all right.

    Carlos:
    I am too. Do you plan to stay with him until tomorrow?

    Alexia:
    Yeah I do.

    Owen:
    You don't have to if you don't want to.

    Alexia:
    I owe you.

    Carlos:
    Please excuse me it's time for my lunch break.

    (Before Carlos gets out of the door Jenny comes in to Owen's room with a smile on her face.)

    Jenny:
    Hey you.

    Carlos:
    I thought you were mad at me.

    Jenny:
    I got over it pretty fast. Anyway I'm just happy to see that Owen's looking healthy.

    Carlos:
    I have some more great news that I think everyone in here will be celebrating over.

    Alexia:
    What's that?

    Carlos:
    I overheard the police talking about what happened at the river docks and something interesting caught my ear.

    Jenny:
    What?

    Carlos:
    Our favorite hot topic has gone missing. Nan’s body can’t be found.
    ____________________________
    (Back at The Palace Café, John is marveling at the ring in which he thought he had gotten rid of.)

    Carrie:
    As I was saying. I was walking in the rain after walking in on Dylan and Alley and it just fell from the sky.

    (Ginny comes by with her drink.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go and if you want anything else you know where to reach me.

    Carrie:
    Thanks.

    (Ginny leaves to help more customers.)

    John:
    That ring is mine.

    Carrie:
    It's quite expensive and exquisite. Why isn't it on some lucky girl's finger?

    John:
    Because I called this so called lucky girl and she was with some other lucky guy.

    Carrie:
    We have so much in common with each other.

    John:
    All that I can think of is that we just want to see Dylan and Alley broken up for good. Anything else is beyond me.

    Carrie:
    We both got our hearts broken today.

    John:
    I don't see why you would have gotten your heart broken. You moved on.

    Carrie:
    I tried to move on, but somebody had to write me a letter, which caught my attention to bring me back to my past and to see my best friend-

    (Carrie pauses.)

    Carrie:
    I'm just upset and I see that you are too.

    John:
    I'll admit that having you here does make my aching heart a little better.

    (Carrie places her hand on John's shoulder.)

    Carrie:
    Me too.
    ________________________________
    (Vicki, Ike, and Ava spend time together in the living room of Ike's mansion.)

    Ava:
    Look I wanted to apologize for everything that happened.

    Ike:
    It wasn't your fault.

    Vicki:
    Ike's right we could never nor would we ever blame you for any of it.

    Ava:
    It's just an awful feeling knowing that someone else was inside me, controlling me. It's just so-

    Ike:
    Sort of unreal isn’t it?

    Ava:
    Yeah that's it. I do remember everything that happened and one thing that Jake can't do now is get between you two. Knowing what he has done just sickens me but I'll fix everything.

    Vicki:
    There's something else that you can help us out with.

    Ava:
    Like what?

    Ike:
    Vicki and I have been talking and came up with a great plan. All we need are your awesome skills. Hell you helped me out before. It’s Vicki’s turn now.
    __________________________________________________
    (After checking in at the Dublin Supreme, Will settles in the room next to Lenvy's.)

    Will:
    Lenvy if you're not here then I don't know where I can find you.

    (Will goes out to the balcony to take in the scenery. He breathes in the fresh air which didn’t smell like the soap Irish Spring as he would have expected it to.)

    Will:
    Why would you want to leave this? It's not like you. If you were to escape then you would probably stay in a place where you thought no one would find you. Especially not me.
    (Will goes back into his hotel room.)

    Will:
    I miss you so much. This isn't like you. I have a bad feeling about this.

    (Will overhears a door slam in Lenvy's room.)

    Will:
    Lenvy?
    __________________________________________________
    (Vicki drives Ava's banged up truck to the edge of the outskirt cliff.)

    Vicki:
    This is the only true way that I can be happy.

    (Vicki drives off of the cliff and crashes all the way to the bottom.)
    ==========================================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E

    © 2000-2003, 2007
  11. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    -Days have gone by and London wakes up to a very concerned Blake who is happy that she has come back to him.

    -Will checks into the room next to Lenvy's when he thinks he hears her returning.

    -Carrie gives John back the ring and they both explain to each other how they are heart broken which brings them closer together.

    -Dylan's cousin Jason calls and asks if he got his message about Carrie which Alley remembers erasing and she covers it up with sex.

    -Owen wakes up to Alexia who meets Carlos and they talk about Nan when Jenny comes to visit, Carlos delivers the news that Nan's body can not be found.

    -Vicki and Ike decide to use Ava's "skills" when Vicki claims that there is only one way for her to be happy.  By driving Ava's banged up truck off of the outskirts cliff and crashing all the way to the bottom.


    Episode 57:
    Goodbyes That Are Put to Rest

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________

    (Ava calls Leon Kain from her dorm room. Leon wiggles his glasses before beginning to type away on his laptop.)

    Ava:
    I know the whole scoop on Vicki Wallace.

    Leon:
    She's hot breaking news that she has turned up dead. Before we start the interview, you don't mind if I quote you?

    Ava:
    No, just as long as my words aren't twisted around.

    Leon:
    I'm a reporter. Not a liar.

    (Ava snickers at his comparison.)

    Ava:
    It could be two of the same. Vicki's death is a shame. She was a wonderful friend to everyone, and never deserved the heartbreak that was caused by her ex boy friend Jake Teneski.

    Leon:
    Didn't he die too?

    Ava:
    Yeah. It was an accident though but he deserved everything he got and is probably rotting in hell as we speak.

    Leon:
    How exactly did Vicki die?

    Ava:
    She couldn't take the pain of losing her ex boyfriend. She couldn't sleep and she couldn't eat.

    Leon:
    She didn't die of starvation.

    Ava:
    No she was grieving because Ike wasn't there for her and she couldn't take it. She said that she wanted to go for a drive in my truck. I didn't think that she would have driven it off of the outskirt cliff.

    Leon:
    Ike Landly was her boy friend but didn't he die some time ago?

    Ava:
    Yes and she never really handled it well. That time whenever you saw her freaking out in the hallways of the school was caused a lot by stress, he died the same exact time that Jake did.

    Leon:
    In your opinion. Do you think that she committed suicide?

    Ava:
    Vicki was better than that. In my opinion. I truly believe that she lost control and it was too late to back out of whatever was going on.

    Leon:
    I'm sorry about your friend but I'll write a good story about her that will do her well.

    Ava:
    Thanks Leon. I'm sad about her death too.

    (Ava hangs up and looks at a picture of Vicki which begins to sadden her.)
    ________________________________

    (Alexia drives Owen home from the hospital. The two begin to talk on the way back and the mood seems to be joyful at least from the smile on Alexia's face.)

    Alexia:
    You're so lucky to be alive.

    Owen: (apeasing her)
    Yeah I know.

    Alexia:
    Why is it that I'm your younger sister yet I feel as if I have to watch out for you?

    Owen:
    There have been plenty of times whenever I have looked out for you.

    Alexia:
    I'm just glad that Nan's gone.

    Owen:
    Me too. I guess it means that she can't do any damage to anyone any more.

    Alexia:
    What do you want me to tell mom?

    Owen:
    I'll talk to her.

    Alexia:
    You know that she'll be upset but relieved about all of this.

    Owen:
    Then it's a good thing that she can't see me, because I don't know how I would be able to explain my neck brace.

    Alexia:
    It's coming off soon right?

    Owen:
    That's what Carlos told me.

    (Alexia dials up her mom and puts her on speaker phone so that she can concentrate on driving.)

    Alexia:
    Mom hi it's Lexi. I just wanted to let you know that Owen got seriously hurt.

    Christina:
    What happened? Is he okay?

    Alexia:
    He just got out of the hospital today.

    Christina:
    What? He was in the hospital? Why wasn't I informed about any of this?

    Alexia:
    Mom I didn't want to worry you. I handled everything and this college has a wonderful insurance policy.

    Christina:
    What kind, don't tell your mom so that you won't get in trouble?

    Alexia:
    No. It's something to do with it being small and a private school.

    (Owen signals to want to talk to their mother.)

    Alexia:
    I love you mom and here's Owen.

    (Owen takes the phone off of her and places her off of speaker phone so that the two could talk privately.)

    Owen:
    Hey mom.

    Christina:
    Sweetie. What happened?

    Owen:
    Nothing mom. I slipped and fell off a balcony and I uh um. I just fell.

    Christina:
    Were you drinking?

    Owen:
    No mom. I was late to class and I lost my balance.

    Christina:
    Then we're going to sue!

    Owen:
    Mom no! I'm fine. I love you.

    Christina:
    I love you too. Do you want me to come see you two?

    Owen:
    No we're at college for a reason.

    Christina:
    Bye. Owen before you go.

    Owen:
    Yeah?

    Christina:
    Tell your sister this too. The next time any of this happens where one of you gets hurt, I want to be the first to know!

    Owen:
    Fine. Bye mom.

    (Owen hangs up with Christina and looks at Alexia as they pull up to Owen's room.)

    Owen:
    I just wanted to let you know that I'm glad you're my sister but you better hope that one of us doesn't get hurt again or we'll be reading a headline that reads 'Mother Slays Private School!'
    __________________________________________

    (Carlos and Jenny spend time alone in Jenny's room.)

    Jenny:
    I can't believe you have a day off for once.

    Carlos:
    And I want to spend every minute of it with you.

    Jenny:
    Maybe we should celebrate.

    Carlos:
    I'm thinking about it.

    (Jenny stands up and looks into a mirror. Behind her Carlos takes off his shirt and opens the velcro from his shorts. She seems to be deep in thought.)

    Jenny:
    She's missing and no one is going to find her.

    Carlos:
    No one wants to find her.

    Jenny:
    It's just totally something that Nan would do.

    Carlos:
    Of course she'd pull a stunt like this. Maybe we should be happy that she can't come between us ever again.

    Jenny:
    It's not like she's dead. I bet anything she's just trying to scare and surprise all of us.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's neck. Lightly brushing her shoulders with his lips.)

    Jenny:
    Is this your idea of celebration?

    Carlos:
    Of course it is. I love kissing you and I love touching you. I love being with you.

    (As he continues to seduce her, Jenny begins to have a flashback of Nan.)

    Nan:
    I'll tell Carlos everything. I'll tell him how you and Will kidnapped me! We'll see who will end up with him.

    (The flashback ends.)

    Jenny:
    And I love you.

    (Jenny and Carlos continue to kiss each other passionately.)
    _________________________________________

    (Patrick comes in with a suitcase full of clothes in which he throws on the floor of his dungeon.)

    Patrick:
    How's this Carrie?

    Lenvy:
    It's not enough.

    Patrick:
    What do you mean it's not enough?

    Lenvy:
    It's not what I needed.

    Patrick
    We went into your hotel room, and we took exactly what you wanted.

    Lenvy:
    There's something that you forgot to get.

    Patrick:
    No. I'm not falling for it. You pulled a cute little act with the cell phone. I don't trust you.

    (Lenvy gets on her knees to plead with him.)

    Lenvy:
    Please Patrick. Please help me out. It'll better further your ransom with me.

    Patrick:
    What is it that you need?

    Lenvy:
    A ring.

    Patrick:
    A ring?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah. Yeah a ring given to me by that Vinnie DiMarco guy.

    Patrick:
    Don't you mean Victor DiMarco?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah Victor or Vinnie whoever. But if I get it, I'll let you take me back here, and you can mail it to him. Vin- I mean Victor would pay so much to save me. The ransom could be upped big time!

    Patrick:
    That's good thinking.

    Lenvy:
    You'll be so rich. Please?
    _________________________________________

    (Ava goes over to the office of Detective Miltner. The decor was dull and had a man's touch. She stands in front of him obviously bothering him.)

    Ava:
    Hi I'm the one who talked to you over the phone.

    Detective Miltner:
    What's your name Miss?

    Ava:
    That's not important.

    Detective Miltner:
    Sure it is. I can't really remember voices all that well so unless I know your name then it'll come back to me. If you don't want to tell me your name, then I have a delicious steak hoagie waiting to be eaten by me.

    (Detective Miltner stands up to greet her.)

    Ava:
    I called about Ike Landly and Vicki Wallace.

    (Detective Miltner sits back down.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Now I remember. Please go on.

    Ava:
    I found out that none of it was true.

    Detective Miltner:
    You lied about the fraud issue?

    Ava:
    No. What I found was that somebody was feeding me misleading information. You didn't hear about what happened to Vicki did you?

    Detective Miltner:
    Actually I did.

    Ava:
    Then you know that both of them are gone. Which means that you and your men have no reason to be digging around.

    Detective Miltner:
    Thank you for the advice.

    Ava:
    I don't know who the mansion is going to, but she's told me that she was once pressured by your team of "police."

    Detective Miltner:
    The only reason why we pressured Miss Wallace was because of your call.

    Ava:
    Like I said I thought-

    Detective Miltner:
    I know what you said, misleading information. Why would you even call me to incriminate your friends anyway?

    Ava:
    Vicki and I at the time were having a big fight. I heard a rumor about it and thought that we were never going to speak ever again. So, I wanted to get back at her and decided to call you.

    Detective Miltner:
    I take it that your grieving for your friend now and you want to feel good about your self. Did you two ever make up?

    Ava:
    Of course we did and maybe if you had any friends you could understand that through the hard things a friend will always be there for you and even if you fight or don't fight, you never really understand what you have until it's gone.

    (Ava stands up and begins to head for the door.)

    Ava:
    Enjoy your steak hoagie.

    Detective Miltner:
    I'm sorry about your friend and believe me I will enjoy it.

    (Ava opens the door but then stops and turns to Detective Miltner with a tear in her eye.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Oh and by the way, I do have friends.

    Ava:
    So do I but the ones that were most important to me are gone. Ike Landly and Vicki Wallace are dead now. They're never coming back.

    (Ava leaves slamming the door behind her.)
    ____________________________________________

    (John calls Carrie on her cell phone as she has just gotten out of class and he is waiting for his class to begin.)

    Carrie:
    How sweet of you to check up on me.

    John:
    I just wanted to know what you're up to.

    Carrie:
    I'm going to talk to Dylan.

    John:
    You know that he's probably going to be with Alley.

    Carrie:
    Then fine. It'll be even better. I don't think she can stand me anymore but if she is, then she knows how to act.

    John:
    You came back to this town and to this school for a reason.

    Carrie:
    I was brought back because of you.

    John:
    And because of Dylan and Alley.

    Carrie:
    If it's any conciliation, I really don't think that you deserved to be hurt out of going out with her.

    John:
    I won't be hurt this time if you do your job right.

    (Carrie and John hang up with each other.)
    _____________________________________________

    (Alley wakes up in Dylan's arms. Mid-afternoon was about the time they kept waking up in each other's arms.)

    Dylan:
    You're too much.

    Alley:
    No you are.

    Dylan:
    This was one thing that Carrie could never do.

    Alley:
    Carrie? What the hell does Carrie have to do with anything?

    Dylan:
    I was just-

    Alley:
    Thinking about Carrie.

    Dylan:
    No.

    Alley:
    I can't believe that after us making love you would think, let alone talk, of your ex girlfriend!

    Dylan:
    I was trying to give you a compliment.

    Alley:
    By comparing me to her!

    Dylan:
    It slipped. I'm sorry.

    Alley:
    Don't let it happen again!

    Dylan:
    Little demanding today aren't we?

    (Alley gets up and puts a robe on and begins to walk towards the front door and screams.)

    Alley:
    Just sick of the bull that I have to put up with between you and Carrie!

    (Carrie overhears Alley's yelling from outside fand calls John back.)

    Carrie:
    Our plan is going just fine and I know just how to make them even more miserable!

    _________________________________

    (Ava gets a call on her cell phone as she walks around the campus until finding a private spot underneath a gazebo.)

    Ava:
    The number you're using is blocked right?

    Vicki:
    Of course it is. I just wanted to say thank you for everything. You are a genius in the field of disguise and I know that not one person will be bothering us ever again.

    Ava:
    You did what I said right? What kind of look did you go for?

    Vicki:
    I cut of most of my hair and changed the color to strawberry blond.

    Ava:
    I bet that look will go good for you. I have been thinking about dying my hair black and cutting it a little shorter. You don't think that it would look, well you know?

    Vicki:
    A little boyish?

    Ava:
    Like I give a damn on who thinks I'm a lesbian or not.

    (Both girls begin to laugh.)

    Vicki:
    The dummy you used was so lifelike too.

    Ava:
    If any cops go to dive in deeper about your case. They will find some sort of your DNA by the means of what we put into it. Surely enough, the dummy didn't survive the crash.

    Vicki:
    You were always a true friend to me.

    Ava:
    I'm glad to see you happy.

    Vicki:
    Ike wants to talk to you. Seeya.

    (Ike takes the phone from Vicki.)

    Ike:
    You pulled it off once again, but you know that Jake has left behind some things you might have to clear up.

    Ava:
    Yeah I know and don't worry by the end of the day everything will be fine. Vicki's parents know that she is alive right?

    Ike:
    Oh yeah we explained to them the whole thing. And my parents are cool with my situation too. Just Point Palace will think that we are dead.

    Ava:
    So this is it. This is good bye to both of you.

    Ike:
    Not exactly. Look at it as if-

    Ava:
    Let me guess some sort of new chapter?

    Ike:
    Yeah. Don't worry if you want to come over to the mansion at anytime and if you want anything from us we're always here for you.

    Ava:
    It's been fun.

    Ike:
    Good bye Ava.

    Ava:
    Bye.

    (Ava hangs up)

    Ava:
    Only you two won't be at the school anymore and I can't visit. That's what will be different.
    _____________________________________

    (After putting on a baseball cap and sunglasses Patrick and his thugs lead Lenvy to her hotel room with a gun behind her back.)

    Lenvy:
    I'll only be a second.

    Patrick:
    We're going in with you.

    (Lenvy walks in with a thug behind her as Patrick stays in the hallway.)
    Lenvy:
    Hey can you help me with my cap. It doesn't seem to want to stay on my head.

    Thug:
    What's wrong with it darlin?

    Lenvy:
    I think that it's on too tight ass hole!

    Thug:
    What?

    (Lenvy gets a vase from the dresser and smashes it over his head, knocking him out.)

    Lenvy:
    Thanks for the gun darlin.

    (Lenvy takes his gun and goes outside shutting the door behind her while hiding the gun.)

    Lenvy:
    You're man in there isn't feeling too well.

    Patrick:
    What happened?

    (Patrick goes into the hotel room with his other thug and sees his man lying unconscious)

    Patrick:
    (Screaming)
    CARRIE!

    (Will opens his door and sees Lenvy with a gun.)

    Will:
    Hey don't shoot! I'm sorry about everything but I don't think it's worth trying to kill me!

    Lenvy:
    I'm glad you're here. Do you have a car?

    Will:
    Yeah.

    (Patrick and his thug returns and begins to open fire.)

    Will:
    I see your point.

    (Will and Lenvy run down to the parking lot while Patrick and his thug follow)

    (Will and Lenvy get into his rental car and begin to speed away.)

    Patrick:
    (To his thug)
    Follow her!

    (Patrick begins to follow Will as a high-speed chase begins.)
  12. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
     
    - Vicki and Ike said their final good byes to Ava as they truly believe that they can be happy off campus. 
     
    - Jenny and Carlos begin to celebrate with one another over Nan’s disappearance.  Jenny begins to have a guilty conscience over the blackmailing issue that her and Nan had.
     
    - Owen gets released and Alexia tries to calm her mother down who was worried about her son.
     
    - After making love Dylan upsets Alley by accidentally calling out Carrie’s name.  Carrie reports it to John when she eavesdrops on the two.
     
    - Will begins to investigate a noise over his neighbor and finds Lenvy after she convinces Patrick to let her go back to the hotel room to retrieve some things.  A plan that worked all too well as Lenvy and Will quickly united, Patrick was hot on their trail.  A high speed chase in their cars begins.


    Episode 58:
    The Roads of Ireland

    Head Writer & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ____________________
    (Will drives across the roads in Ireland high trying to ditch car after car but mostly Patrick's who has been gaining on them.)
     
    Lenvy:
    He’s still behind us.

    Will:
    Who is he?

    Lenvy:
    If we make it out of here alive I’ll tell you everything I promise.

    Will:
    Is he some ex who’s really pissed off at you?

    (A gunshot shoots a speed sign which is close by them. It makes Lenvy scream and duck her head.)
     
    Lenvy: (while still ducking)
    It’s a long story. What are you going to do?

    Will:
    I just thought of something.

    Lenvy:
    Can you think and drive at the same time?

    Will:
    Real funny. Obviously I can if I haven’t gotten us killed yet.

    Lenvy:
    Well what are you going to do James Bond?

    Will:
    Drive fast enough to get some police person’s attention and have them pull us over. You’re angry friend will be sure to follow!
    ______________________________________
     
    (One minute before Psychology class, Ava walks in and takes a seat. She looks around to see if there is anyone she knows but since Psychology isn't really her major, there are only new faces around her.)
     
    Ava: (to herself)
    He’s helped me before.
     
    (James walks in and goes over to a podium. He rumages through his bag to pull out the class textbook and his notes. The freshmen girls in the front row giggle, he smiles to appease them, and Ava rolls her eyes at their obvious flirting.)
     
    James:
    I would like to welcome you to another semester of Psychology. This class will be fun and exciting for many of you who want to learn how the human mind really works.
     
    (James notices Ava.)
     
    James:
    It seems we have a new student joining us today.
     
    Ava: (nervous)
    Hi Professor Vaughne.

    James:
    Class I would like you to meet a very special person who has an interesting story to tell.

    Ava:(embarrased)
    No I don’t. My name is Ava Cecilenelli. I just joined this class because- 

    (Ava pauses.)
     
    Ava:
    Because I guess I want to learn more about the bad things that humans go through.
     
    (Other students are caught off guard by what Ava has said.)
     
    James:
    Actually Ava is a prime example of a lecture we will be learning about in a later part of this class. Ava you don't mind if I discuss it, do you?

    Ava:
    No, go right ahead.

    James: (continuing)
    See Ava just went through something called multiple personality syndrome. Basically it’s when voices go through a person’s head and makes them act differently or however they want that person to act.

    Ava:
    I’m glad that a psycho who was controlling my inner thoughts is gone now, for good.
    __________________________________________

    (The next day, Carrie and John spend time at The Palace Café.)
     
    John:
    You sounded really excited on the phone the other day.

    Carrie:
    I had a reason to.

    John:
    What happened? Did Dylan throw his loving arms at you and welcomed you back into his life and realized what a mistake it was to fool around with my girl friend at the time?

    Carrie:
    Sort of.

    John:
    Sort of?

    Carrie:
    I was going to talk to Dylan when he was with Alley. I knew that they would be together because it seems like they are conjoined at the hip or at least the pelvis. I heard Alley screaming about something and it had to do with me!

    John:
    No offense but I doubt that Alley would be in a jealous rage over you.

    Carrie:
    None taken and I know why you think that.

    John:
    Because she has Dylan and you don’t.

    Carrie:
    Exactly, but I made out what she was screaming about.

    John:
    She does have a little bit of a huge mouth.

    Carrie:
    It was something juicy.

    John:
    Like what?

    Carrie:
    He mentioned my name after they were making love.
     
    (John seems surprised.)
     
    John:
    Then our plan is working out wonderful.

    Carrie:
    I hear a celebration coming up.

    John:
    So do I. You and I make a good team.
    _____________________________________
     
    (Alley spends time alone in her room. She turns on the television but switches it after the teen soap Blue Crystal comes on. Love stories or anything near it was something she didn't want to deal with.)
     
    Alley:
    Men. Stupid men. You can’t live with them and you can’t live with out them.
     
    (Alley’s phone rings and she answers it to find out that it’s Dylan.)
     
    Dylan:
    Are you still mad at me?

    Alley:
    I have every right to be.

    Dylan:
    Yeah you do. It’s not like you weren’t in the same situation I was in a little while ago.

    Alley:
    What? Usually if you’re in the doghouse with a girl you don’t make her even madder by-

    Dylan:
    I’m sorry Alley but you always think that you're right and I had to go through you trying to get over John after the break up.

    Alley:
    I broke up with John because of you. And if you think that I’m not right about a lot of things then maybe I’m not right enough to go out with you!
     
    (In a rage, Alley hangs up on Dylan and throws the remote across the room.)
    ________________________
     
    (Alexia brings up a plate full of wedding cake samples and pictures of the designs to London's room. She was in a joyful spirit and it was pressing off on the married couple to be.)
     
    Alexia:
    Now I want to get an early start on this wedding so I thought that it would be a great idea to decide on what kind of wedding cake you two want.

    Blake:
    Sounds delicious.

    London:
    All you think about is food.

    Alexia:
    I have picked out at least five cake choices that would look great for a wedding.

    Blake:
    We get to sample them right?

    London:
    Of course we do.
     
    (There are five different cake slices displayed on the table.)
     
    Alexia:
    Cake number one is half and half. Cake number two is chocolate. Cake number three is Vanilla. Cake number four is carrot cake. Cake-

    Blake:
    Scratch that one out.

    London:
    Yeah that sounds kind of gross.

    Alexia:
    I have to agree. The last cake is marble.
     
    (Blake puts a sliver of the first cake in London’s mouth.)
     
    London:
    This tastes absolutely delicious.
     
    (London puts a piece of the same cake in Blake’s mouth.)
     
    Blake:
    You’re right.

    Alexia:
    So do you want this cake?

    Blake and London:
    We’ll take it!

    Alexia:
    With this design?

    Blake:
    The cake looks beautiful and the plastic bride and groom will resemble us fine.
     
    (The doctor walks in to talk to Blake.)
     
    Blake:
    Doctor, London will be going home soon right?

    Dr. Quarr:
    She’s fine but I want her o.b.g.y.n. to check on her before she leaves. She’ll be in shortly.
    (Dr. Quarr leaves.)
     
    London:
    What did he say?

    Blake:
    We’ll find out.

    _____________________________________
     
    (Settling in his room, Owen relaxes until he gets a knock on his door.)
     
    Owen:
    Lexi is that you?
     
    (Owen opens it to find Nan.)
     
    Nan:
    I was wondering if we could talk.

    Owen:
    I thought you hated me.

    Nan:
    I never said hate.

    Owen:
    You’re considered to be missing. A lot of people are rooting for you to be dead.

    Nan:
    I’ve cleared everything up with the police. To think that Blake and London tried saying I wanted to blow them up, I explained to the police that the boat hit a rock and next thing you know, it was kaboom. Plus the captain was obviouly smoking dope. They knew that I’m back and I don't get in trouble. I just wanted to scare everyone and make them think that I was gone for good. Did you?

    Owen:
    I don’t know what to think about you.

    Nan:
    I know what I think about you.
     
    (Nan leans in and kisses him.)
     
    Owen:
    You told me that I fell in love with Tracie. Don't do this to me if you really don't mean it!

    Nan:
    I can be Tracie if you want me to be. I want to take care of you Owen so please let me do that!
    _____________________________________
    (Class has ended and Ava talks to James alone.)
     
    Ava:
    I guess that wasn’t too embarrassing.

    James:
    It’s fun to pick on students.

    Ava:
    Thanks for everything. You really didn’t have to save me.

    James:
    I wanted to. The first day we met I always told you that if you needed anything then you can come talk to me. I’m glad that you remembered.

    Ava:
    You’re a good teacher.

    James:
    And you’re a good student.
     
    (Ava gives James a hug which then turns into an accidental kiss.)
    _______________________
    (Alexia has left Blake and London alone. London is a bit jittery while laying freely in her hospital bed.)
     
    London:
    I’m scared.

    Blake:
    There’s nothing to be scared about. I’m sure that they’re just going to tell you that they want you to fill out some papers before you go.

    London:
    I can only hope.
     
    (London’s o.b.g.y.n. walks in)
     
    London: (surprised)
    Dr. Harnlo.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    London I haven’t seen you since-

    London:
    Since I last visited you in Ohio.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I came up on a special call just to see you.

    London:
    Why?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    While you were sleeping I ran some tests to see how you’re baby was doing, I wish I would have told you that I was here sooner but you were unconscious and the doctors didn't want to worry you. And I have some news to report about it.
     
    (Blake looks at Dr. Harnlo.)
     
    Blake:
    Is it good news?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    It’s important news that London must know about.

    London:
    What is it Doctor Harnlo? Will my baby be all right?
    ========================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of

    P o i n t P a l a c e
    ©2000-2003, 2007
  13. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - A high speed car chase pursues in Ireland when Will purposely speeds to get the police’s attention and when they do, Patrick gets arrested when Will tricks him into stopping. Will gets a small fine and Lenvy wants to leave Ireland as soon as possible.

    - Ava joins James’s class but after class they accidentally kissed.

    - Alley and Dylan get into an argument over the phone about Carrie.

    - Carrie reports the good news about what she overheard to John as they realize they make a good team together.

    - Alexia already starts planning for the wedding by giving cake samples to Blake and London.

    - Nan shows up to Owen’s door and asks to stay with him, even if it means being Tracie.

    - London’s o.b.g.y.n. comes from Ohio to tell London and Blake very important news about her baby as London demands to know what’s wrong with her child.


    Episode 59:
    The Deciding Factor

    Head Writer & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _____
    (Dr. Harnlo sits down next to London in her hospital room.)

    Dr. Harnlo:
    It’s…

    London:
    What is it? Is it something really bad?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    No. You’re still going to have a healthy baby boy or girl.

    (London is happy and relieved.)

    London:
    You scared me half to death.

    Blake:
    You had nothing to worry about.

    (Blake hugs London.)

    London:
    I was so scared.

    Dr. Carnlo:
    I’m sorry if I sounded as if something bad had happened. You’ll be delivering very soon.

    Blake: (happy)
    Very soon?

    London:
    I can’t believe it.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I just wanted you to know that everything was going to be all right.

    Blake: (relieved)
    Everything is all right.

    London:
    Everything works out for us.

    (Dr. Quarr returns and makes eyes with Dr. Harnlo who picks up on his nonverbal look.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    Dr. Harnlo are you done with what you had to say?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Yes. London if you have any problems what so ever. You know my number in Ohio so don’t be afraid to call.

    London:
    Thank you Doctor. I’ll do that.

    (Dr. Harnlo looks at her watch.)

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I have a flight to catch. Good bye you two. Oh and for someone who is so far in her pregnancy, I have never seen someone look so good.

    (Dr. Harnlo begins to leave.)

    Blake:
    Dr. Harnlo before you leave.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Yes?

    Blake:
    London and I are getting married soon. We haven’t set a date yet but I can guarantee it will be sooner than later. It would mean to the world to London and to I if you came. Please bring your family, just as long as you were there.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    London has my address. Just send the invitation and I’ll be sure to make it.

    (Dr. Harnlo exits and Dr. Quarr turns his attention to them.)

    Blake:
    I suppose you have some important news for us?

    Dr. Quarr:
    Actually I do.

    __________________
    (The next day after class Ava walks up to James’s desk.)

    Ava:
    Professor Vaughne?

    James:
    Ava please you can call me James.

    Ava:
    I wasn’t sure. We’re in the classroom you know.

    James:
    I’m sorry about yesterday.

    Ava:
    That’s sort of what I wanted to talk to you about.

    James:
    It was an accident and I-

    Ava:
    It wasn’t all of your fault because I sort of went in for it too only I didn’t know what I was doing until it happened and then when it did. It was just-

    James:
    Weird?

    Ava:
    In a way yes. But it felt a little nice too.

    James:
    I assure you that it will never ever happen again. If word got out that it did. I could be in major trouble.

    Ava:
    I know that’s what you’re worried about but I wanted to ask you something.

    James:
    Ava you’re how old?

    Ava:
    I’m nine-teen years old.

    James:
    And I’m thirty. It’s a huge difference and I’m sorry but we can only hold a student slash teacher relationship.

    Ava:
    That’s totally fine. I just wanted to know if you would like to go out on a teacher slash student date?

    ___________________
    (After settling in to her room Lenvy and Will spend time on her couch. He holds her in his arms, happy to have her back.)

    Lenvy:
    You were so brave.

    Will:
    No. I’m really not.

    Lenvy:
    Yeah you really were. You didn’t give up hope on me whenever you could have. You could have just thought that you and I were through and went to the next girl.

    Will:
    I told you that I really liked you and I was being an ass for thinking that you were Carrie.

    Lenvy:
    I called you once before.

    Will:
    I never received the call there was an unknown ID that came up, it must've been you.

    Lenvy:
    That’s because some girl answered the phone. Only I didn’t want to talk to her. I thought that you were over me.

    Will:
    Wait a minute. Another girl answered my phone? Oh yeah...now I remember. That girl was sort of a…

    Lenvy:
    What is she to you?

    Will: (looking away)
    A friend I guess.

    Lenvy:
    Will, I feel as if you hide so much from me.

    Will:
    I know but-

    Lenvy:
    No. No buts. I want the truth Will. Yes you saved me and I’m totally thankful for a guy like you. I just want to know everything about you.

    Will:
    Fine. I have a few classes to go to but I’ll tell you everything that you want to know another day.

    Lenvy:
    Tomorrow! I want to know everything about you tomorrow!

    Will: (flirting)
    Now I don’t know. If you want to know everything about Will Pazner then you’re going to have to give something to receive.

    (Lenvy kisses Will’s cheek.)

    Will:
    You’re going to have to do better than that.

    (Lenvy softly kisses Will’s lips.)

    Lenvy:
    There, then that means that I get everything I want tomorrow.

    Will:
    I-

    Lenvy:
    You what?

    Will:
    I promise.

    (Will exits.)

    Lenvy:
    Can you keep that promise?

    _____
    (Dr. Quarr continues to talk to Blake and London who is anxiously waiting to be discharged.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    All you have to do is sign a couple of papers and you will be on your way home.

    Blake:
    That’s wonderful doctor. When will we be receiving them?

    Dr. Quarr:
    Soon enough. I’ll have somebody send them in very shortly. Please excuse me.

    (Dr. Quarr exits to find Dr. Harnlo jotting on her files. He stops her.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    Why didn't you tell them the truth?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Because those two are happy in there. When the time comes, she'll find out and they will deal with it in their own way!

    Dr. Quarr:
    But-

    Dr. Harnlo:
    But nothing Nick! There is a time and a place for everything. I have a flight to catch and you have a hospital wing to run.

    (Dr. Harnlo exits, leaving Nick to feel frustrated.)
    ___________________
    London:
    None of this should have happened.

    Blake:
    I know and I feel as if it’s all my fault.

    London:
    No don’t say that what. It’s not true what so ever! I don’t know Nan all that well but from what I got she’s one psycho bitch and obviously isn’t over you or has put your relationship that you once had with her back in the past.

    Blake:
    It’s sort of stupid and childish. Trying to better each other and make the one feel as if they’re destroyed.

    London:
    I told you that Point Palace acts like a game.

    Blake:
    I know but with Nan it’s like as immature as it is, I just feel as if I want to see her crying or…

    London:
    Dead?

    Blake:
    If I ever heard about Nan being dead then I would probably throw a surprise party and invite everyone who has ever known her.

    London:
    I don’t think that we should be worrying about Nan. We have something much more expensive to think about.

    Blake:
    Of course. Our wedding.

    London:
    I’m so glad that we have Alexia as a wedding planner.

    Blake:
    She’s changed for the best and in the end is going to give us what we want.

    London:
    I love you.

    (Blake kisses London’s forehead.)
    _____________________
    (Carrie and John celebrate at The River Teal. They sit across each other with smiles on their faces.)

    John:
    Tell me again what happened?

    Carrie:
    It was great. I went to the door and all I heard Alley screaming was “why is it that after we make love you compare me to Carrie!”

    John:
    That’s like music to my ears.

    Carrie:
    To think that we were going to be the broken hearted ones. I didn’t think that you were being serious when you said that you wanted to celebrate.

    John:
    What you did has put me in the greatest mood and I thought that we just had to. Let’s make a toast.

    (Carrie and John lift up their glasses of champagne.)

    Carrie:
    What should we celebrate to?

    John:
    Revenge and how sweet it is that it’s going our way.

    Carrie:
    I’m all for that.

    (Carrie and John clink their glasses then drink.)

    Carrie:
    I have to go use the ladies room to fix my makeup so I’ll be right back. I'm sort of having a good time tonight. Thank you.

    (Carrie stands up and goes over to kiss John on his cheek. He pounds the champagne flute and then pours himself another glass.)

    John:
    Is that all I get?

    Carrie: (turning around caught off guard)
    What?

    (John pulls Carrie in tighter for their lips to lock further.)

    John:
    This might be the bubbly talking but it should be said at least, I want you!

    __________________
    (Alley knocks on Dylan’s door in the middle of the night. She shivers from the cold.)

    Dylan:
    It’s a chilly night. You might want to come in.

    Alley:
    I wasn’t planning on staying long.

    (Alley comes in as Dylan shuts the door behind him.)

    Alley:
    I have been thinking a lot about what has happened recently.

    Dylan:
    What happened recently wasn’t all that of a big deal.

    Alley:
    To me it is!

    Dylan:
    Seriously?

    Alley:
    How can you not see it as that? That’s like me calling you John after we made love. How would you feel about that?

    Dylan:
    Yes I would be a little upset but I would have quickly realized it was a mistake and let it go.

    Alley:
    Sure you would.

    Dylan:
    You misunderstood me.

    Alley:
    No I understood you perfectly.

    Dylan:
    Well obviously you didn’t because what I said was that Carrie would never be as sexual as you are and I love that about you.

    Alley:
    You bringing up her name was enough for me! I’m sick of her and that you’re still thinking of her.

    (Dylan becomes frustrated.)

    Dylan:
    What do you want from me?! You’re the one with a problem so tell me Alley, tell me what is it that you want to do!

    ______________
    (Carlos comes in to Blake’s room and hands him the papers.)

    Carlos:
    Here you go this is all you have to sign and when you’re done just give it to the front desk secretary and she’ll handle it from there.

    Blake:
    Thank you very much.

    Carlos:
    You’re name is Blake Hammerton right?

    Blake:
    Yes, but how do you know me?

    Carlos:
    I think that you might know my girl friend.

    Blake:
    What’s her name?

    Carlos:
    Jenny Fremann.

    Blake:
    Yes I know Jenny, she’s a good person, and I’m sure you know that too.

    Carlos:
    She is.

    Blake:
    And this is my fiancé London Tyler.

    Carlos:
    Nice to meet you London.

    London:
    Same here.

    Carlos:
    My name is Carlos DeViego and I’ll tell Jenny that you said hi. It was nice meeting the both of you and good luck in the future.

    Blake:
    Carlos I was wondering if you and Jenny wanted to come to our wedding.

    Carlos:
    That would be our pleasure. My room number at Point Palace is 26 A just send me an invitation there.

    London:
    You’ll get an invitation soon.

    (Dr. Quarr overhears their conversation.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    A wedding? Why Carlos you won’t be able to go to a wedding, because you’ll have to be called in to work on whenever the date is.

    (Dr. Quarr begins to giggle evilly.)

    Dr. Quarr: (being sarcastic)
    Jenny would absolutely love that!

    __________________
    (Alley and Dylan continue to work out their problems in Dylan’s room.)

    Alley:
    I want you to choose!

    Dylan:
    I’ve heard this all before.

    (Dylan begins to have a flash back)

    Carrie:
    Dylan it’s either me or her!

    (Dylan sees himself holding on to Tracie’s hand as her and Carrie dangle over the cliff. Carrie begins to slip and time is running out.)

    Tracie:
    Dylan please help me I would always love you!

    (Dylan can’t hold on to Tracie much longer and drops her as she screams all the way to her death)

    (The flash back ends.)

    Alley:
    And if you choose her over me then I’m gone. I don’t mean gone as in breaking up in our relationship. I’ll leave this town for good. I’ll never come back and I’ll never ever see you again. Sort of like what Carrie did! Only you didn’t have a choice, except for now. At least I'm giving you that.

    Dylan:
    Alley you can’t-

    (A tear begins to gleam in Alley’s eye.)

    Alley:
    Obviously I must. Break free from the ties that bind you. What’s it going to be Dylan? Carrie or me?
    ========================================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of

    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007
  14. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    -London’s o.b.g.y.n, Dr. Harnlo, only came to check up on London to tell her that her baby will be fine but Dr. Quarr knew that she was covering up something and Dr. Harnlo tells him that it’s none of his concern because they’re happy.

    -James tells Ava that they can only hold a student/teacher relationship and Ava agrees and asks him out on student/teacher date.

    -Carlos gives the papers to Blake and London to release her out of the hospital and Carlos recognizes Blake because of Jenny. Carlos and Jenny get invited to the wedding but Dr. Quarr overhears the invitation but plans to have him work on that day to purposely upset Jenny.

    -Lenvy begins to fall back in love with Will but asks him to tell her everything about his past and he promises to do so but Lenvy wonders to herself if he can truly keep his promise.

    -Carrie and John celebrate their plans of revenge against Alley and Dylan, which leads to John pulling her in for a kiss.

    -Alley goes over to Dylan’s room and demands for him to choose Carrie or her, he has a flash back of when Carrie made him choose her over Tracie, and Alley informs him that if he chooses Carrie that she’ll leave the school. It’s all up to Dylan to decide who he wants.

    Episode 60:
    Walk Out Wanted

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ____________________
    (Dylan looks at Alley with disgust as the two continue to argue in his room. Standing at arms length, Dylan looks at Alley with angry, tiresome eyes.)

    Dylan:
    I’m not going to answer your question!

    Alley:
    Why not? It’s probably because you know deep inside that you want Carrie.

    Dylan:
    That’s not it at all. I just can’t believe you would do this to me. You knew that Carrie did it to me with Tracie and it led to Tracie’s death.

    Alley:
    There you go again, talking non-stop about Carrie. That’s all that’s on your mind.

    Dylan:
    Do you even know what kind of a burden I have over my head because of Tracie?

    Alley:
    Oh hell let’s bring Tracie into this too. Not only do you want to talk about your ex girl friend after we make love but when we’re fighting you want to bring up another one!

    Dylan:
    Tracie and I were never an item nor were we even together. I was going out with Carrie at the time and-

    (Dylan stops and shakes his head at her.)

    Dylan:
    Forget it.

    Alley: (sarcastic)
    Please continue. I want to know everything else about how Carrie and Tracie affect your life.

    Dylan:
    I’ve already told you about the things that have happened in my life when we started to have our affair behind John’s back!

    Alley:
    I understood you then and I felt sorry for you.

    Dylan:
    I just-

    Alley:
    Just what? Don’t think that I understand you?

    Dylan:
    No because if you did understand me then you wouldn’t try to pull a desperate stunt to make me choose between you and my ex! Come on Alley, it’s a bit dramatic with the whole I’ll leave the school for good routine!

    (Dylan begins to leave.)

    Alley:
    Where are you going?

    Dylan:
    Since this is where you and I practically live, I don’t care if you’re here when I come back or not.

    Alley:
    You’re going to see Carrie aren’t you?

    Dylan:
    I’m leaving to get away from you!

    (Dylan leaves his own room and slams the door behind him leaving Alley by herself.)

    _____________________
    (After making dinner for the two of them, Owen and Nan have a date in Owen’s room later that evening.)

    Nan:
    Do you do this for all of the girls?

    Owen:
    I think you have asked me that before because you’ve had my special treatment a long time ago.

    Nan:
    I’m sorry, but I just don’t remember.

    Owen:
    I would have done this for Tracie a lot. Treated her like a queen.

    Nan:
    Look I’m sorry about that.

    Owen:
    I guess that I’m very forgiving.

    Nan:
    You are to let me in here and to stay with you for a while.

    Owen:
    Not to sound rude but don’t you have your own room?

    Nan:
    I do but I don’t want to go there. I wanted to be with you and make sure that you’re okay.

    Owen:
    You’re here to take care of me?

    Nan:
    Of course I am. How is your neck doing?

    Owen:
    It’s getting better day by day. I’m also getting use to taking painkiller medication.

    Nan:
    I never meant for you to jump off of the roof.

    Owen:
    How did you find out about it?

    Nan:
    I read about it in the school paper.

    Owen:
    That’s even more embarrassing.

    Nan:
    Well you didn’t have to cook for me.

    Owen:
    It’s what I’m studying so I need as much practice as I can get.

    (Nan takes a bite out of the meal that Owen has made.)

    Nan:
    This is absolutely delicious.

    Owen:
    Thanks.

    Nan: (sipping her drink)
    I want to take care of you Owen.

    Owen:
    There’s only one thing you can do for me?

    Nan:
    What’s that?

    (Owen leans in and kisses Nan tenderly.)

    Owen:
    It’s time for my medication.

    Nan:
    Do you need any help?

    Owen:
    No your company has helped me enough.

    (Owen exits.)

    Nan:
    Tracie gets treated like a queen and Nan gets what she wants!

    ____________________
    (Ava and James have their date at The River Teal. She has dressed up and so has James. James seems tense and nervous that people are looking at them but Ava is the opposite, she is quite calm.)

    Ava:
    So who do you think should be the one who pays. The guy or the girl?

    James:
    My father always raised me to be a perfect gentleman. So I would have to say the guy should pay.

    Ava:
    What about who asked who out?

    James:
    It would be nice if the girl paid once and a while. Maybe even pay for the tip or something like that.

    Ava:
    There is so much that I have been learning about you.

    James:
    As a person or as a professor?

    Ava:
    A little bit of both.

    James:
    This was supposed to be our teacher slash student date.

    Ava:
    And it is.

    James: (easing up)
    I’m having fun.

    Ava:
    Yeah so am I.

    James:
    I’m sort of glad that we almost collided with each other that one day.

    Ava:
    That should have never happened.

    James:
    At least it brought us together.

    Ava:
    Remember you’re my teacher.

    James:
    And you’re my lovely student.

    (Ava smiles at the compliment.)

    __________
    (London and John hang out at The Palace Café, while sitting down the awkwardness has almost slid away.)

    London:
    We need to talk.

    John: (sarcastic)
    Yeah. I sort of feel like a divorced couple who needs to see each other on a daily basis.

    London:
    That’s such a great analogy to think of. I just wanted to see how things were with you.

    John:
    You wanted to see if I was still mad at you about how you made up with Blake, right?

    London:
    Yes and I wanted to tell you something really important.

    John:
    I’m not mad at you because I’ve found someone else.

    London:
    Really? That’s great I’m so happy for you.

    John:
    I am too.

    (John gets a call on his cell phone.)

    John:
    Please excuse me.

    London:
    Go right ahead.

    John:
    Hello?

    Carrie:
    Hey.

    John:
    Hey you. What’s going on?

    Carrie:
    Nothing, just wanted to know if you wanted to get together tomorrow. And about the other night, I enjoyed it.

    John:
    Yeah sure that would be great. I’ll think of something for us to do.

    Carrie:
    I can’t wait. See you then.

    John:
    Bye.

    (John hangs up and turns back to London.)

    John:
    Now what is it that you wanted to tell me? I don’t think it talking about my new love life or how civilness is the real object of the conversation.

    London:
    Blake and I were on a boat and it turns out that Nan Sheridan rigged it with bombs.

    John:
    That girl doesn’t know when to stop.

    London:
    I take it you’ve had a run in with her before?

    John:
    Along the way yes.

    London:
    Anyway, the boat exploded and the next thing I knew Blake and I were swimming and then I got really tired.

    John:
    Were you rushed to the hospital?

    London:
    Yes and then Dr. Harnlo from Brunswick came in.

    John:
    Isn’t that your-?

    (John begins to realize.)

    John: (concerned)
    The baby! Is the baby all right?

    London:
    That’s what I wanted to tell you. The baby will be fine.

    John:
    That’s wonderful to hear. Look I need to go and take some pictures of library hall with Leon Kain.

    London:
    Don’t be late to that.

    John:
    And don’t be a stranger.

    London:
    I won’t.
    (John exits as London looks at her engagement ring which she kept hidden from him.)

    London:
    I’ll tell you soon enough about the wedding. I wonder how you’re going to take it.

    ____________________
    (Lenvy and Will talk to each other in Lenvy’s room. The two are watching television together on her couch in her common area.)

    Lenvy:
    I didn’t know whether or not to take bets on if you would come here tonight.

    Will:
    I’m a man of my word.

    Lenvy:
    I respect that.

    Will:
    So what is it exactly that you want to know?

    Lenvy:
    I want to know everything about you. Your past. The good and the bad.

    Will: (turning off the television)
    Are you sure that you’re ready for it?

    Lenvy:
    The reason why I was angry with you was because I felt as if I was falling for someone who I had no idea about. I don’t care what you’ve done. I just want to know.

    Will:
    I don’t want know where to start.

    Lenvy:
    Start with when you came here.

    Will:
    Fine. I came to Point Palace a few years ago. I started going out with Alley Robberts and then I had an affair with her best friend Carrie Slondsbid.

    Lenvy:
    Which is why you thought that I was Carrie playing tricks on you?

    Will:
    You two have the most striking resemblance.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t remind me. Please continue.

    Will:
    I cheated on Alley even before Carrie with this evil devil named Nan Sheridan. She got me drunk and convinced me that Alley was having an affair with her good friend Blake Hammerton. Then I met up with Nan’s best friend Jenny Fremann who made an alliance with me to get back at Nan. She knew that she was pregnant and Blake was driving drunk so I got in the car with him and made him crash his car into her. It made her lose the baby. Only the baby turned out to be mine.

    Lenvy:
    That’s terrible.

    Will:
    She didn’t even tell me.

    Lenvy:
    I’m sorry.

    Will:
    That’s not the half of it. It was somebody else’s doing and I got my revenge. I left town after giving Alley a nasty note and vowed never to return. Then I got a call from Jenny who needed help with her boy friend and I was going to help her and just be on my way. Instead got into a fight with John Snaldry, which landed him in the hospital, it was purely accidental.

    Lenvy:
    He didn’t mention that.

    Will:
    He never would. Then I saw another ex girl friend of mine named Ava Cecilenelli who was in tons of trouble and then I met you thinking that you were Carrie and realized what kind of a fool I was when it turned out that you weren’t.

    Lenvy:
    And that’s it?

    Will:
    Up to this point yes. This is me or was me.

    Lenvy:
    You sounded like a horrible person.

    Will:
    I was. I was nothing but a dog. But you changed all of that.

    (Lenvy hugs Will.)

    Lenvy: (hopelessly romantic)
    Oh Will. You didn’t break a promise with me. I’m beginning to love you even more then I did when I first met you.

    Will:
    That’s good to hear.

    Lenvy:
    You’re beginning to change my mind on a big issue that I once told you about.

    Will:
    Oh really? I think I know what you’re talking about.

    Lenvy:
    I’ll get back to you on that one!

    (Lenvy and Will kiss each other. Before Will can go further with her, she stops kissing him to turn the television back on.)

    ___
    (Alexia and Blake go over some more things for the wedding in the school’s library.)

    Alexia:
    What about both of your parents?

    Blake:
    What about them?

    Alexia:
    Don’t they know about it?

    Blake:
    No not yet.

    Alexia:
    Then call them and tell them.

    Blake:
    But-

    Alexia:
    Now!

    Blake:
    Fine.

    (Blake calls his parents via his cell phone as his father Edmund Hammerton answers it at their home in Pennsylvania.)

    Edmund:
    Hey you.

    Blake:
    Hey dad.

    Edmund:
    Hold on your mother’s going to get on the other phone.

    Katrina:
    Hey cho-

    Blake:
    Mom!

    Katrina:
    What’s up?

    Blake:
    I found someone special.

    Katrina:
    That’s wonderful when are we going to meet her?

    Blake:
    When we get married, which is very soon.

    Edmund: (stunned)
    What? You’re getting married?

    Blake:
    Yes and I want you to be there.

    Edmund:
    I’m shocked!

    Katrina:
    But I’m happy for you. We both are.

    Edmund:
    I can’t believe it. You’re getting married!

    Blake:
    Yeah dad.

    Edmund:
    When are we going to meet this girl’s parents?

    (Blake holds the phone and talks to Alexia.)

    Blake:
    Do you think you can make a dinner reservation at The River Teal?

    Alexia:
    Sure thing and right after London and I go over the dress selection and I need to decide on what kind of flower arrangement there should be. We also need to decide on what kind of a church.

    Blake:
    Mom, Dad, we’re all going to have dinner so I want you to fly into Colorado in a few weeks.

    Edmund:
    We love you.

    Katrina:
    And we’re so happy for you.

    Blake:
    Seeya.

    (Blake hangs up with his parents.)

    Alexia:
    Was it that bad?

    Blake:
    Now I’m worried about how London’s parents will react.
    _______________
    (Dylan stumbles to Carrie’s new room in the middle of the night. He knocks on the door once before pounding on it loudly.)

    Carrie:
    Dylan? What are you doing here?

    Dylan:
    Going against Alley’s wishes. We need to talk.

    Carrie:
    You’re drunk.

    Dylan:
    No! Yeah maybe a little.

    Carrie:
    What do you want to talk about.

    Dylan:
    I want you and I know want me.

    Carrie:
    But-

    Dylan:
    No buts. Just you and I. Tonight!

    (Dylan kisses Carrie as they both fall on top of her bed.)

    Carrie:
    But you’re with Alley and I’m with John!

    (Dylan takes Carrie’s shirt off as he does with his.)

    Dylan:
    But I want you. You can’t fight temptation.

    (Dylan and Carrie continue to kiss each other as they get more intimate with each other.)

    (Outside Alley decides to talk to Carrie as she stands in front of her door.)

    Alley:
    It’s time you get a piece of my mind Carrie!

    (Alley puts her hand on the door handle and slowly begins to turn it)

    ===============================================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of

    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007
  15. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alley didn’t get an answer from Dylan when he felt disgusted with her for doing what she did and left his own room in an outrage.

    - Nan convinces Owen that she wants to take care of him and it seems to be working as the two kissed but what kind of hidden motives does she have?

    - Ava and James begin to fall for each other more on their date at The River Teal.

    - London tells John about the boat explosion and how the baby will be all right and John tells her how he’s found someone else. The only thing John doesn’t know about is the soon to be wedding.

    - As Alexia continues to plan for the wedding, Blake calls his parents to tell them about it and they are excited only Blake is more nervous about how London’s parents will react.

    - Will kept his promise to Lenvy by telling him what she wanted to hear, only he didn’t tell her about how he killed Zak.

    - Dylan goes over to Carrie’s room a little drunk and has intentions of sleeping with her. When she tries to stop him, the two can’t fight temptation will history repeat itself when Alley is at Carrie’s door right about to walk in on everything.

    Episode 61:
    Brainwashed

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    ____________________________
    (Alley begins to twist the handle from Carrie's front door but stops.)

    Alley:
    This seems so familiar. Letting myself in and finding her to betray me. I have to tell her how I feel though. She has to know to stay away from Dylan!

    (Alley opens the door slightly until she gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Alley:
    Hello?

    (Alley shuts the door and backs away.)

    John:
    Hey.

    Alley:
    Hey. I’m surprised to hear from you.

    John:
    Why? Because I’m your ex and you cheated on me so I shouldn’t even be thinking of you?

    Alley:
    Basically yes.

    (Alley begins to walk back to her room. She shakes her head, thinking that confronting Carrie could wait.)

    John:
    I just called to say hi. I was thinking about you and I wanted to call to see if everything is still cool between us.

    Alley:
    Yeah everything is cool between us as it should be.

    John:
    Good. So how are things going between you and Dylan?

    Alley:
    I really don’t want to talk about that right now.

    John:
    Why? Are you two fighting?

    Alley:
    It’s nothing.

    John:
    I can tell in your voice that it doesn’t sound like nothing.

    (Alley settles into her room by throwing her keys on the coffee table and plopping down on her bed.)

    Alley:
    John, I’m sorry to cut everything short but I’m really tired.

    John:
    You know my number so call me if you ever want to talk.

    Alley:
    After everything that happened I’m really glad that we can both still be civil to one another.

    John:
    Good night.

    (John and Alley hang up on each other as John gets a huge smile on his face.)

    John:
    Now you know how it feels to be hurt.

    (Alley sleeps alone in her bed and begins to cry. She looks over to find no one sleeping next to her and that makes her feel hurt even more.)

    Alley:
    I’m so stupid for losing the best thing that has ever happened to me.

    ____________________________
    (The next morning Dylan wakes up in bed with Carrie in his arms and with no clothes on.)

    Dylan: (groggy)
    Carrie? Are you awake?

    Carrie:
    No.

    Dylan: (shaking her)
    Wake up.

    Carrie:
    That was the best sleep I have ever had in a long time.

    Dylan:
    My head hurts so much.

    Carrie:
    How much did you drink?

    Dylan:
    I had enough.

    Carrie:
    Last night was wonderful Dylan. I never knew that you felt that way about me. You and Alley seemed so involved with one another.

    (Dylan realizes what has just happened.)

    Dylan:
    Oh my-

    Carrie:
    What’s wrong?

    Dylan:
    Did we just?

    Carrie:
    Were you that drunk that you didn’t remember it?

    Dylan:
    I did only I didn’t know what was going on.

    (Dylan gets out of bed and begins to dress.)

    Dylan:
    It was an accident. I’m sorry. I just-

    Carrie:
    I don’t understand.

    Dylan:
    Neither do I. Look I have to go.

    Carrie:
    Please don’t.

    Dylan:
    We’ll talk some other time.

    (Dylan leaves Carrie’s room.)

    Dylan: (feeling guilty)
    I just cheated on Alley!

    ____________________________
    (James sits alone at The Palace Café until Professor Peggy Lowrie joins him.)

    Peggy:
    Hey Jim.

    James:
    Hey Peggy. I didn’t see you come in.

    Peggy:
    I don’t think you would have seen a car come through the window.

    James:
    A lot is on my mind.

    Peggy:
    Like what? You know that you can tell me anything that is on your mind.

    James:
    Can you keep a secret?

    ____________________________
    (Owen sleeps in his room as Nan begins to clean up. When she walks in she notices him dozing and wakes him up by loudly opening the windown curtain to bring in some sunlight which shines on his sleepy eyes.)

    Nan: (joking)
    By taking care of you I didn’t think that I was going to have be doing maid work.

    Owen:
    You were the one who wanted to be put to work.

    Nan:
    Well I just want you to get better.

    Owen:
    Cleaning up is going to help.

    Nan:
    Guys are pigs.

    Owen:
    We do what we can.

    (There is a knock on Owen’s door.)

    Nan:
    Would you like me to get that for you?

    Owen:
    If you don’t mind have them go away, I need to shower.

    (Nan opens the door and sees Alexia who isn't happy to see her.)


    __________________
    (James moves in closer to Peggy as the two continue their conversation.)

    Peggy:
    Do you have some really good gossip to tell me about one of the other professors?

    James:
    No.

    Peggy:
    Then do you know who’s getting a raise or a pay deduction?

    James:
    No it’s nothing like that.

    Peggy:
    Then what is it? I bet it’s really good.

    James:
    Oh it is.

    Peggy:
    Who is it about?

    James:
    Myself.

    Peggy:
    You? What’s going on James?

    (Ava walks in and spots James sitting with Peggy.)

    Ava:
    Hi James.

    James:
    This has just got to be my day. One of my good colleagues joins me and then one of my favorite students come as well. Peggy this is Ava, Ava this is Professor Lowrie.

    (Peggy and Ava shake hands.)

    Ava:
    Pleasure.

    Peggy:
    Charmed.

    Ava:
    (to Peggy)
    What exactly do you teach Professor?

    Peggy:
    English. Maybe I’ll have you for a semester.

    Ava:
    That would be nice.

    Peggy:
    Well I’ll leave you two alone. I bet you want to find out when you can make up a test you have missed or what not.

    (Peggy gets up and hugs James as she whispers in his ears.)

    Peggy:
    I’m putting two and two together about your gossip piece. And don’t worry you’re secret is safe with me, if it is what I think it is.

    (Peggy exits.)

    James:
    She’s a nice woman isn’t she?

    Ava:
    Yes and hopefully she’s a very clue less woman as well!

    ____________________________
    (Will and Lenvy spend time in Lenvy’s room while Lenvy reads The International Reporter on her couch, Will puts down his book from studying.)

    Will:
    Are you all of a sudden taking an interest in traveling?

    Lenvy:
    After everything that happened in Ireland, I don’t think that I’ll be traveling for a long, long, long time.

    Will:
    Then why are you reading The International Reporter? I could give you my Geography book in hopes of you teaching me this stuff because I'm not paying any attention to it.

    Lenvy:
    You're SOL on that one but I was just seeing if there was any news about Patrick.

    Will:
    He’s long gone and he’s never going to hurt you again!

    Lenvy:
    That’s not exactly true!

    Will:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    It says right here that Irish Mobster Patrick Flannigan was released out of jail by bonds close up to one million dollars.

    Will:
    It means nothing!

    (Lenvy throws the paper down on the floor.)

    Lenvy:
    I really hope so!

    (Will hugs Lenvy to put her at ease.)

    Will:
    If anything I’ll protect you!

    Lenvy:
    You’re too much. I think that I-

    Will:
    You don’t have to say it if you don’t mean it.

    Lenvy:
    But I want to. I love you Will.

    ____________________________
    (Alexia gets a mean look on her face.)

    Nan:
    Hi. Can I help you?

    Alexia: (upset)
    You!

    Nan:
    Do I know you from somewhere?

    Alexia:
    What the hell do you think you’re doing here!

    Nan:
    Owen let me live with him. I’m taking care of him because he’s hurt.

    Alexia:
    He’s hurt because of you.

    Nan:
    And who exactly are you?

    Alexia:
    I’m his sister!

    Nan:
    Well I’ll tell him that you stopped by he's in the shower and doesn't want to be bothered. Goodbye.

    (Nan tries to shut the door on Alexia but can’t because she stops it with her hand.)

    Alexia:
    You bitch!

    (Alexia pushes Nan into the room as they both fall on to Owen’s couch and begin pulling each other’s hair. Nan pushes Alexia off of her as she knocks into Owen's coffee table. Alexia slaps her across the face as Nan slaps her back while the two stand up to strangle each other.)

    ____________________________
    (Blake calls London on her cell phone as he walks in the courtyard.)

    Blake:
    Hey.

    London:
    Hey. What are you doing?

    Blake:
    I just got done with my classes and wanted to know if you wanted to get something to eat.

    London:
    Oh I would love to but I can’t.

    Blake:
    Oh why not?

    London:
    Alexia and I are going to go and shop for my wedding dress.

    Blake:
    That’s wonderful. Whatever you pick out will make you look so beautiful.

    London:
    Thanks. Hey I was thinking we never met each other’s parents.

    Blake:
    We must telepathic or something because I thought the same thing the other day and Alexia convinced me to call my parents and tell them.

    London:
    And the verdict was?

    Blake:
    They’re happy about it and they want to meet you as soon as possible. Now that only leaves your parents.

    London:
    Don’t worry about them. They’ll love you as if you were the son they never had.

    Blake:
    I hope. Tonight if you want to come and see me when you’re done buying the dress, you can come and visit me in my room, I might not be there but I still want to see you.

    London:
    I don’t have a key though.

    Blake:
    I’ll leave the door unlocked then.

    London:
    Then maybe I will. Love you.

    Blake:
    You too.

    __________________
    (Owen notices Alexia and Nan fighting as he breaks it up.)

    Owen:
    Alexia get off of her!

    (Owen pulls Alexia off of Nan.)

    Owen:
    Now what in the hell is going on?

    Nan:
    She just started to attack me. You can’t blame me for defending myself.

    Alexia:
    Why is she here Owen? She’s bad news!

    Nan:
    I’m here because I care.

    Alexia:
    I didn’t ask you.

    (Alexia begins to leave.)

    Owen:
    Lexi where are you going?

    Alexia:
    I came to check on you but obviously you don’t need any help. Come back to me when you’ve come to your senses.

    (Alexia leaves as she slams the door behind her.)

    Owen:
    I’m sorry about that.

    Nan:
    It’s okay.

    Owen:
    Look if you want I can understand if you just want to leave. You don’t need any of this.

    Nan:
    The reason why I came here was because I felt bad for the whole “Tracie” thing.

    Owen:
    But that wasn’t your fault!

    Nan:
    I know it wasn’t. Somebody put me up to it.

    Owen:
    What?

    Nan:
    Yeah. It was all a ploy. Blake Hammerton did. He black mailed me and said that if I didn’t do it that he would spread rumors about me.

    Owen:
    You’re telling me that Blake made you break my heart on purpose?

    Nan:
    Yep he’s evil like that. I didn’t want to do it but I felt overpowered by him.

    (Nan begins to fake cry.)

    Owen:
    I can’t believe him!

    Nan:
    I tried to get back at him. That whole explosion thing was my doing. I was trying to kill him for what he did to you!

    Owen:
    That was too much.

    Nan:
    It wasn’t enough.

    (Owen goes over to her purse and gets out a heavy paper bag.)

    Nan:
    Here. There’s something in here that I think would be very useful.

    (Owen takes it but doesn’t look in, he can feel what the item is through the bag.)

    Nan:
    I think that you’re the only one who can get the revenge that is truly needed.

    ____________________________
    (Later into the night Blake sits alone in his living room as he watches television)

    (The door opens and it grabs Blake’s attention.)

    Blake:
    London? Is that you?

    (Blake doesn’t get a response.)

    Blake:
    London?

    (Blake gets up and walks towards the front door and notices Owen.)

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    Owen:
    Something that I should have done along time ago.

    Blake:
    What?

    (Owen reaches into the bag that Nan has given him and pulls out a gun with the gloves that he has.)

    Blake:
    Owen put the gun down!

    Owen:
    Go to hell!

    (Owen shoots the gun as a bullet strikes Blake in his chest while he falls down to the ground.)

    =============================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of

    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007
  16. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan walked out on Alley after they fought over Carrie. He later got drunk and ended up on Carrie's door and began to make love to her. Alley went to confront Carrie and almost opened the door to find them together but stopped after getting a call from John and realized that they were still friends and decided to go back to her room.

    -Carrie woke up in Dylan's arms and realized that he made a mistake by cheating on Alley.

    - Ava meets Jame's colleuge Professor Peggy Lowrie and begins to wonder if Peggy knows abou the affair.

    -Alexia visits Owen but instead finds Nan and a cat fight pursues. Owen breaks it up and Alexia tells him that he should even be around Nan.

    - Blake talks to London about spending time with her but she has to go shopping for a dress with Alexia and tells him that she will be by later. Blake decides to wait up for her with his door unlocked.

    - Nan brainwashes Owen into thinking that Blake set her up into making Owen think that she was Tracie just to have his feelings broken. Owen then gets a nudge from Nan to take action on him.

    - When Blake is alone, he hears a noise and thinks that it's London, but instead it is Owen with a gun. Owen pulls the trigger and shoots him in the arm as Blake falls to the ground.

    Episode 62:
    Sweet Surprises

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    _________________________
    (After shooting Blake, Owen runs away as fast as he can. London knocks on the door to see if Blake answers it. After getting no response, London walks into Blake's room after finding the door unlocked.)

    London: (calling out to him)
    Blake? Blake are you awake?

    (London goes into the common area to find Blake's television set on.)

    London:
    Oh Blake you and your television. You couldn't give it up even if you tried.

    (London notices Blake's feet in front of the couch.)

    London:
    Blake did you fall asleep on the floor?
    (sighing)
    You must've tied a few on.

    (London lightly kicks Blake's feet with her foot to wake him but he doesn't budge.)

    London:
    Come on sleepy head it's time to go into your own bed.

    (London slowly begins to bend down on her knees.)

    London:
    I will never be doing this again until I have my baby!

    (London turns Blake over to notice a bullet in his shoulder, where blood is running out.)

    London:
    (Shocked)
    Blake! Oh my god! You've been shot. Who would do this to you?

    ______________
    (Later that night, John and Carrie hang out at The Palace Cafe. Carrie is deep in thought and John notices it.)

    John:
    You look troubled.

    Carrie:
    I've had a lot on my mind lately.

    John:
    Like what?

    Carrie:
    Oh nothing. Just things back in Lexington and stuff like that.

    John:
    I think I know something that will get anything off of your mind. And it it's-

    (Ginny comes to the table to get their orders.)

    Ginny:
    What can I get you two?

    Carrie:
    Nothing for me.

    John:
    Yeah same here.

    Ginny:
    Wow you two are being pretty cheap tonight. Just kidding. If you want anything you know where you can find me.

    John:
    Thanks Ginny. Actually maybe I can get your opinion on something.

    Ginny: (excited)
    Oooh okay. This sounds like fun.

    (John pulls out a small velvet box from his pocket and opens it revealing a ruby covered bracelet.)

    Ginny:
    That must have cost you a fortune!

    John:
    It's settled then. Any girl would like this, right Ginny?

    Ginny:
    Of course. Any girl would be a fool to give it up.

    (John hands it to Carrie.)

    John:
    I was thinking of you when I got it.

    Carrie:
    This is too much. You shouldn't have.

    Ginny:
    Wow you are so lucky. That would take me like four paychecks to get something as nice as that. A girl can dream I guess.

    (Ginny leaves.)

    John:
    I didn't know if we were becoming more serious so I thought that maybe this would push the issue further.

    Carrie:
    You really didn't have to do this.

    John:
    I wanted to. Spending time with you has gotten me through a lot and any girl who can make me feel this good, is a girl who for sure deserves my heart.

    (Carrie begins to picture Dylan and her making love.)

    Carrie: (feeling guilty)
    It's too much. I really don't deserve this.

    John:
    You really do deserve it. You're like my girl friend and I hope that you would accept it.

    (John leans over to kiss her. She closes her eyes and embraces in their kiss.)

    Carrie:
    I guess this means that we're going out then.

    John:
    After that kiss I would think so. And the other one before that.

    Carrie:
    I can't believe that you still would think of us more than just a team.

    John:
    I really don't care what happens to Alley and Dylan, well let's not get hectic, I still have hope that their plagued with something. Hopefully they'll break each others hearts and we can both be happy. I have something that Dylan maybe could have taken back but he can't now.

    Carrie:
    You're right. I'm all-

    (Carrie pauses and flashes him a warm smile.)

    Carrie:
    I'm all yours.
    _________________
    (After getting out of her own shower in her own room, Nan calls Owen while towel drying her hair.)

    Owen: (shakey)
    He-Hello?

    Nan:
    Did you think that I was the police?

    Owen:
    I didn't know what to think.

    Nan:
    Did you pull it off?

    Owen:
    Yeah. I shot him once. He was alone and I used the silencer that you gave me. Click. One bullet went off and it struck him in his shoulder or his arm.

    Nan:
    You should have went for his heart. I think that you might have given him a chance to survive.

    Owen:
    I'm not really a killer so I wasn't aiming for anything special.

    Nan:
    At least you did something about it. He manipulated me. He used me to get what he wanted. It was downright deceitful black mail. And why? He did it just to get back at you. Do you have any idea why he would do that?

    Owen:
    I can only think of one thing. Whenever I first came to this school I wanted his girl friend and I wasn't going to stop until I had her. He was pretty upset about it but then I met you and I forgot all about her. Plus he's involved with my sister and even she did something bad to him.

    Nan:
    Then that's why Blake wanted me to hurt you. I can tell you are shooken up by it. If the police question you, you can use me as an alibi.
    (Alexia walks to Owen's room but hears his phone conversation with Nan.)

    Owen:
    I just can't believe that I shot him!

    Nan:
    You need to get rid of the gun immediately and don't go back to Blake's room. We'll talk later.

    (Owen hangs up with Nan and turns around to see a very stunned Alexia.)

    Alexia:
    Please say that you were joking.

    Owen:
    Joking? What all did you hear?

    Alexia:
    I heard enough to know that you're almost a criminal.

    Owen:
    I shot Blake because I was getting revenge on him! If you can't understand that then I don't know how you can even stand to look at me.

    Alexia:
    Maybe because I'm your sister. I know that I have told you this so many times before. Even if I might have hated you when we were fighting about something stupid, we're still family. I'm just worried about you and Blake. I don't know if I should talk to either London or Blake, if he is even alive at the moment, because I may be caught in the middle and I don't want to be hated because of something that you did!

    Owen:
    Then fine if you don't want to be hated, leave. That's so like you to be worrying about how it involves you! Admit that you put them before me! I don't need you and if you feel as if your reputation with your, quote un quote best friends, who in my opinion is a bastard and deserves to suffer for what he has done to me. Then just go.

    Alexia:
    No. I've stood with you after you almost killed yourself because of Nan. And then when she acts all nice to you, you end up shooting someone. Is this all registering in with you?

    Owen:
    If you're not on my side then go.

    Alexia:
    I am on your side. I just don't know how I can keep you out of going to jail!
    _____________________
    (The next evening, Ava studies at the library.)

    Ava:
    Psychology. I shouldn't even be studying.
    (joking)
    I can get an A no matter what.

    (Ava pulls out her cell phone to call James.)

    James:
    Hello?

    Ava:
    So what exactly do we have to know on this test?

    James:
    I'm surprised that your even studying.

    Ava:
    Are you telling me that it's going to be really easy for just one particular student named Ava who is also kissing slash falling for her professor?

    James:
    If I gave you an A then I think that it would look very suspicious and all of the other students who tried their hardest would begin to wonder a little bit too much. Just study the different theories from the mentioned psychologists.

    Ava:
    That easy huh?

    James:
    There is nothing easy about the human mind or the class that I teach along with it. I'll see you later.

    Ava: (sarcastic)
    Can't wait.

    (Ava hangs up with James and notices that Peggy has been eavesdropping.)

    Peggy:
    I bet you were talking to Professor Vaughne.

    Ava:
    Not that it is any of your business but yes that was who I was talking to. I needed to ask him a few questions about a test that he's giving us.

    Peggy:
    It's very nice to see how active students can be now of days.

    Ava:
    You teach English, correct?

    Peggy:
    Yep I'm just getting ideas for what kind of books we should be reading. There are so many to choose from. Have you ever read the book Lolita?

    Ava:
    I think that I have heard of it.

    Peggy:
    It's all about this young girl who gets involved with an older man. Bad things seem to happen for them.

    Ava:
    Oh. Sounds interesting.

    Peggy:
    It is.

    Ava:
    Have you ever read the book Minding Your Own Business?

    Peggy:
    No I don't think I have ever heard of that one. Who writes it?

    (Ava stands up.)

    Ava:
    I'm not sure who wrote it or if it even exists. But it's a very suggestive title!

    (Ava takes her things and leaves.)
    _________________
    (In Jenny's room, she has set up an evening with romance by dimming the lights for the two of them and having dinner in which she made.)

    Jenny:
    Tonight is our night.

    Carlos:
    It sure is. I don't want anyone or anything to distract us.

    Jenny:
    You're right.

    (Jenny looks at Carlos's cell phone.)

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny: (in regards to the phone)
    That thing is going to go off I just know it!

    Carlos:
    No it's not. Look, I'll turn it off.

    (Before he can turn it off, he gets a call from Nick. Jenny knows exactly who it is.)

    Jenny:
    Don't answer it!

    Carlos:
    It's work. I have to.

    (Carlos answers the call. He leaves the room and then returns to Jenny who's not happy.)

    Carlos:
    Can I maybe take a rain check?

    Jenny: (going balistic after throwing a pillow at him)
    You know what? I was going to give it to you. I was going to give it to you so good that you wouldn't be able to see straight! But you know what? Have one of your patients do it for ya because I'm sick of getting let down!
    __________________
    (A completely sober Dylan knocks on Alley's door as she answers it with a big smile on her face.)

    Alley:
    I haven't seen you all day. You didn't call me and I was worried about you. I didn't like sleeping alone.

    Dylan:
    I didn't want to talk to you and I figured that you felt the same way about me.

    Alley:
    Please come in.

    (Dylan walks in to Alley's room as she shuts the door behind him.)

    Dylan:
    Look since we haven't talked in a while I've been thinking a lot.

    Alley:
    So have I.

    Dylan:
    I 'm sorry for what I said about Carrie. I know now that I made a huge mistake. I only said it because I was just trying to give you a compliment and to show you that you're the one for me, not her.

    Alley:
    Yeah I know. And maybe I took it the wrong way but I'm just very touchy when it comes to her. And I know what I did was wrong with the whole making you choose thing because I was going to leave. I'll admit that it was very dumb and very in the heated moment.

    Dylan:
    I'm glad that we always make up after having a fight.

    Alley:
    So am I.

    Dylan:
    Then what do we do from here?

    (Alley takes off her shirt and takes his hand to caress her bare stomach.)

    Alley:
    I can think of something that can result in the both of us not sleeping alone.
    ___________________
    (At Cody Medical Hospital, Blake undergoes surgery and London watches by a window.)

    Nurse:
    Miss, this isn't really a good place to be in.

    London:
    But I want to be here. I don't care about how much blood I see or what they cut open. I just want to make sure that he's all right.

    Nurse:
    Dr. Quarr will be out shortly to tell you how his condition.

    (Officer Wendell comes to talk to London and the nurse leaves.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Blake Hammerton is a wonderful guy. It's just a shame because I've seen him in even a worse situation before. How do you know him?

    London:
    He's my fiancee.

    Officer Wendell:
    Very lucky girl. I know all about how his father won the lottery.

    London:
    I just got out of the hospital too.

    Officer Wendell:
    For what?

    London:
    A long story that I think other police forces are investigating now.

    Officer Wendell:
    Do you know who would shoot him?

    London:
    Blake has so many friends. None of which could or would even do such a thing to him. That reminds me that I have to call all of them, I bet they would like to know what's going on with him. There's only one person that I can think of.

    Officer Wendell:
    Who?

    London:
    His evil bitch of an ex girl friend, Nan Sheridan!
    _____________________
    (Lenvy begins to walk back to her room from The Palace Cafe until she gets a phone call from Will, which startles her since she is a bit shakey because of the recent news with Patrick's releasing.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey you.

    Will:
    What are you doing right now?

    Lenvy:
    Nothing. I was just going to maybe take a hot bath and then do some homework.

    Will:
    Sounds pretty boring. Did you hear the news today?

    Lenvy:
    Is it about my best friend?

    Will:
    Yeah. Patrick got released on bail.

    Lenvy:
    I knew it. I knew that he was going to be free and now that makes even more scared than I was when the rumors about his bail were being talked about.

    (Lenvy begins to walk towards Will's room.)

    Will:
    I really want you to come over to my room right now.

    Lenvy:
    I'm already one step ahead of you. See you in a bit.

    (Lenvy hangs up with Will as she gets to his door she goes to knock on it but hears something. She quickly shrugs it off as nothing.)

    Lenvy:
    Money. It can be used for good but mostly for evil.

    (All of a sudden Lenvy's vision is covered and all she sees is black as she is blindfolded.)
    ===============================================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007

    On the next episode of Point Palace:

    Alexia convinces Owen to stay away from Nan

    Dylan and Carrie hide what they did from Alley and John

    Ava gets hit with a surprise from Peggy and James.

    London gets a shock of her life

    Is Patrick going to kidnap Lenvy all over again?

    Find out next time on P O I N T P A L A C E
  17. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London finds Blake's body and freaks out.

    - Alley and Dylan patch things up with each other as they yet again make love to each other.

    - Jenny sets up a romantic evening for Carlos but it's cut short when he's called into work. Jenny goes ballistic.

    - John and Carrie get more serious with one another when John buys Carrie a very nice gift. She begins to feel guilty after thinking about Dylan.

    - Nan calls Owen to find out that he completed the mission she gave him but Alexia over hears the conversation and tells her brother that she's going to have to be there for him, even if it means having to get him out of jail.

    - Ava has a phone conversation with James, in which Peggy eavesdrops on, and both girls have a little bit of a run in with one another by exchanging very intelligent yet mean words.

    - Will informs Lenvy that Patrick was released on bail and she begins to get scared and goes over to Will's room to be with him, but before she even gets inside, her vision turns black as she becomes blindfolded.

    Episode 63:
    Survival of the Fiancee

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________
    (Lenvy feels a forceful arm pushing her while still being blindfolded. It didn't help much that the darkness from the night was already blocking her vision. She felt her feet hitting a hard floor and she knew that she was being pushed into a room of some sort.)

    Lenvy:
    Patrick? Patrick is that you?

    (Lenvy gets no answer.)

    Lenvy:
    Who ever you are this isn't funny! Let me go!

    (The blind fold comes off and Lenvy sees a candle lit bed room.)

    Lenvy: (confused)
    What?

    (Lenvy turns around to see Will.)

    Will:
    Surprise!

    Lenvy: (hitting his arm)
    I thought that you were Patrick and that you came back to Point Palace just to kidnap me.

    Will:
    I didn't mean to scare you and if I did I'm sorry. I just wanted to surprise you by treating you to a romantic evening alone.

    Lenvy:
    You went through all this trouble, just for me?

    Will:
    I can think of a way for you to show me how much you appreciate me.

    Lenvy:
    Like kiss you or hug you?

    Will:
    No. I was giving it a lot of thought about love. It's something that can be so confusing yet joyful at the same time. I've done it plenty of times to know that during "it," I might have been happy but not fulfilled. I was missing the whole "love" aspect that was truely there. And with you, it is there and I want to experience it with you.

    Lenvy:
    Will you never tried to pressure me into anything and I like that a lot. It was even better when you risked everything to come save me when I was in trouble in Ireland. Now all of this is just...It's just breath taking.

    Will:
    Then is that a yes?

    (Lenvy gets a tear in her eye.)

    Lenvy:
    Yes Will. I want you to be my first. And I can be your first true love.

    (Will turns on his music and plays soft jazz. He then makes his way over to Lenvy and places his hand on her hips. They embrace in a kiss. Will picks up Lenvy and as they continue to kiss, he lies her down on the bed)

    Will:
    I can already feel it. Just kissing you is enough for me.

    (Lenvy takes Will's shirt off and kisses his neck. She then kisses the center of his chest and works her way down to his stomach and then kisses his lips)

    Lenvy:
    I'm a little nervous but I'm ready.

    (Will takes off Lenvy's shirt and looks at her with such beauty. He then undoes her bra and kisses her shoulders and then her lips. He can feel her shaking a bit, it makes him smile.)

    Will:
    I-

    (Will pauses.)

    Will:
    I love you Lenvy.

    (Lenvy looks Will straight into his eyes.)

    Lenvy:
    I love you Will.

    (Will takes the covers and swings it over the two lovers as the night goes on.)

    _____________

    (The next afternoon at the hospital London goes through Blake's phone book and the first person on his list is Alley.)

    London:
    Great. My most favorite person in the world.

    (London presses the call button.)

    Alley:
    Blake?

    London:
    Not exactly. Look I know that you don't like me-

    Alley:
    Who is this?

    London:
    It's London and I need to talk to you about something that's very important. Are you with Dylan?

    Alley:
    Yeah I am. What's going on?

    London:
    As I was saying. I know that you and I really haven't gotten along because of John but aside from that Blake is in the hospital.

    Alley:
    What happned to Blake?

    London:
    Someone shot him and the only thing that I know about his condition is that he's breathing but that he has under go extensive surgery.

    Alley:
    That's awful. I'll tell Dylan immediately and we'll be there soon.

    London:
    It would mean a lot to Blake.

    Alley:
    Thanks for calling.

    London:
    No problem.

    (Alley hangs up with London and wakes up Dylan next to her after making love to him like they always do.)

    Dylan:
    I was having the most wonderful dream.

    Alley:
    I just got one of the most disturbing calls of my life and you're not going to like what I had to hear.

    Dylan:
    Is something wrong?

    Alley:
    Yeah. London called me on Blake's cell phone. He's in the hospital because someone shot him!

    Dylan:
    Somone shot him? The only person who I could even think of doing that would have to be...

    Alley:
    Nan?

    Dylan:
    Yep. I hope he's alright.
    ________________________
    (Carrie hangs up her phone and turns to John as the two spend time together in John's room.)

    John:
    What was that all about?

    Carrie:
    London. That girl is the one you were telling me about right? You're ex girl friend from Ohio who's now with Blake?

    John:
    Yep that's the one. What were you two talking about?

    Carrie:
    It turns out that someone shot Blake and he's wounded in the hospital.

    John:
    Do you remember the last time we went to the hospital for him?

    Carrie:
    You mean the time when he got drunk and accidentally ran over Nan who was pregnant with Will's baby and then had Jenny try to kill Alley by setting fire to her and then you came to her rescue?

    John:
    Wow. You have a really good memory.

    Carrie:
    I have to go and see him. Are you going to come with me?

    John:
    Do you honestly want to know how I feel about Blake Hammerton?

    Carrie:
    Sure.

    John:
    Ever since he has gone out with London, he has sort of shoved it in my face to stay away from her.

    Carrie:
    Becaue of the baby right?

    John:
    Exactly. Some time ago London didn't want me around our baby and Blake was sort of trying to enforce it just because he thought it was his right to.

    Carrie:
    So I take that you're not going to go.

    John:
    If it were up to me, I hope that Blake dies!
    _________________________
    (James calls Ava on her cell phone. James is sitting at his cozy desk in his office and she is in her room studying Psychology. Once she sees that it's him calling, she puts the book down to answer it.)

    Ava:
    Are you busy?

    James:
    Yeah, I'm just grading all of those tests and wanted to take a break from it.

    Ava:
    We need to talk about something that is very disturbing to me.

    James:
    Really?

    Ava:
    Yeah you're good friend Peggy Lowrie. How much does she know about what you and I do?

    James:
    I don't know.

    Ava:
    James did you tell her?

    James:
    I sort of did because I can trust her and I'm sorry if-

    Ava:
    No it's okay. I just wanted to know, but I'm not so sure if she can be trusted!

    James:
    Believe me she is very trustworthy.

    Ava:
    Let's hope that that's true. If the word got out about us then we would both be in lots of trouble!
    _____________
    (Blake gets moved into a room where he is hooked up to a ventalation system and London sits next to him.)

    London:
    I don't know what to say. Except who ever did this to you. They're going to pay!

    (Carrie walks in and London acknowledges her.)

    Carrie:
    Hi. You must be London.

    London:
    Yes and you are?

    Carrie:
    Carrie Slondsbid. This is a funny story, I'm actually going out with your ex boy friend John Snaldry.

    London:
    Oh the father of my baby? Well that's good to hear that he has someone in his life.

    Carrie:
    And I'm happy about you and Blake.

    London:
    Thank you.

    Carrie:
    I've seen Blake in worse times then these and he's going to pull through it. He has before and I know that he can do it now. I moved for a little bit and I didn't keep in touch with anybody. He's an awesome friend and he cared about everyone. Good things happen to good people. Blake's going to be fine.

    London:
    I can only hope.

    (Alley and Dylan walk into Blake's room but almost walk out when they notice Carrie, especially Dylan.)


    _______________
    (Jenny goes over to the hospital and sees Carlos hard at work.)

    Jenny:
    Do you have time to talk to little old me?

    (Agatha overhears Jenny.)

    Agatha:
    I swear this boy is hard at work all of the time.

    Carlos:
    That's why I like you so much Agatha. You never quit with the compliments.

    Agatha:
    How does that saying go? Give credit where credit is due. And you deserve all the credit in the world.

    (Carlos begins to walk around as Jenny follows.)

    Jenny: (sarastic)
    Believe me last night was a fun night for me. The battery operated machine thanks you for it and I forgive you. I was in the mood, you had to work- It's over and done with.
    (more serious)
    Is something bothering you?

    Carlos:
    Yeah you remember how I told you about us being invited to a wedding?

    Jenny:
    Blake Hammerton's wedding. I remember that. Are you having trouble with what to wear?

    Carlos:
    No. Blake was shot a couple of nights ago.

    Jenny: (shocked)
    That's awful. Completely awful.

    Carlos:
    I think that Nan was behind it.

    Jenny:
    What if she is? She's dangerous. I don't understand why she would do it. Wait...I can, that girl wants what she wants and it's not below her to shoot someone to get it. I'm surprised, she usually has someone else do her bidding for her. At one point that used to be me.

    Carlos:
    Hopefully that's not true!

    (Carlos takes Jenny to Blake's room where she sees Dylan, Alley, Carrie and London.)

    Jenny:
    Hey Alley. Hi Dylan. It's been a while since we last talked.

    (Carrie notices Dylan and Alley.)

    Carrie:
    I didn't know that you two came in.

    Alley:
    It's nice to see you too.

    (Dylan looks away from Carrie and Carrie notices it but doesn't comment on it.)

    Carrie:
    Oh and Jenny. I haven't seen you in forever.

    Jenny:
    How have you been?

    Carrie: (jittery)
    I'm doing good I guess. It's um so nice to see you all. It was nice meeting you London. I guess I should be going. Jenny we should defenitely hang out some time. I hope Blake does better. Bye everyone.

    Alley:
    Please don't leave on my account.

    Carrie:
    Don't flatter yourself.

    (Carrie looks at Dylan and then leaves.)

    Jenny:
    (to London)
    I don't think I have ever met you.

    London:
    I'm Blake's fiancee. It's nice to meet you.

    (Jenny, Alley, Dylan, and London huddle over Blake.)

    Alley:
    I can't believe that he is in this state.

    Dylan:
    I really hope that he pulls through.

    Jenny:
    He is a great guy. In my opinion he never deserved any of this.

    London:
    I bet he can hear us. Inside he's probaby smiling.

    (London begins to break down.)

    London:
    Why him? Why not anyone else? But of course it has to happen to him.

    Alley:
    We all have to be strong. Crying and thinking of bad things isn't going to help anything.

    Dylan:
    I really wish that he can see how his friends will always be there for him.

    London:
    I think he knows.
    _____________________
    (Carlos acknowleges for London to talk to him.)

    Carlos:
    London can I talk to you for a second?

    London:
    Yes?

    Carlos:
    Dr. Quarr will be in here shortly to tell you the status of Blake.

    London:
    Thank you.

    (Carlos leaves and turns around after seeing Nan with a grin on her face.)

    Carlos:
    I thought that I smelled a lying whore.

    Nan:
    That or my wonderfully expensive purfume.

    Carlos:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    Nan:
    I heard the news about Blake and wanted to see if everything was going okay.

    Carlos:
    Everyone in there hates you and you're not wanted so before you even make one step into his room you better think of the concequences.

    Nan:
    I wasn't going to go into his room. I know that I'm not wanted but I just wanted to know his condition.

    Carlos:
    You're up to something aren't you!

    Nan:
    Me? Now come on Carlos if you're trying to say what I think you're saying then no I had nothing to do with Blake's shooting.

    Carlos:
    You are the best liar. You come up with the greatest lies and anyone who you can manipulate will believe you!

    (Jenny comes out to talk to Carlos and notices Nan.)

    Jenny:
    Nan I know that we don't like each other and we're not friends but I'm trying to be sincere as possible by saying that you better go.

    Carlos:
    She doesn't deserve any sort of sympathy that you can give her.

    Jenny:
    But-

    Carlos:
    Why are you defending her?

    Jenny:
    I'm not. I hate her as much as you do but I'm trying to make the situation a lot better then it's going to be by her going in there.

    Nan:
    I'm leaving now.

    Carlos:
    I have to go too. Jenny I feel as if you've changed about Nan.

    (Carlos hugs her and then leaves.)

    Nan:
    That was sort of very nice of you.

    Jenny:
    Just because we have something over on each other doesn't mean that we can't be civil.

    Nan:
    Yeah that is kind of true. You wouldn't want Carlos to know that you and Will kidnapped me and then lied to him about it.

    Jenny:
    I hope we don't cross paths again because even if I do care about how my boy friend feels about my actions, I might not be so fake and nice towards you! Do remember that I know your family's little secret. You tell Carlos then I tell the whole school about how you really are Tracie Sheridan and that Nan Sheridan died some time ago.

    (Jenny goes back into the room but before she does, Nan's words make her turn around.)

    Nan:
    People will probably look at you as crazy. Oh well, at least you're being smart about everything. You wouldn't want to lose Carlos to me!

    (Nan leaves the hospital.)
    ____________________
    (Alexia is in her room with Owen and hangs up her phone.)

    Alexia:
    I just got off the phone with London.

    Owen:
    And?

    Alexia:
    She's devestated because Blake is wounded in his shoulder and hooked up to machines.

    Owen:
    Kind of like how I was.

    Alexia:
    Yeah but you survived what you went through. By the way, how does your neck feel?

    Owen:
    The pain killers really did help me and I can move it from side to side. I'm cured.

    Alexia:
    I still don't know why you would do this to Blake!

    Owen:
    Fine. I'll tell you the truth. I found out from Nan that the main reason why she pretended to be Tracie was because of Blake!

    Alexia:
    That's-

    Owen:
    Oh and there's more. The reason why she went through with it was because he was black mailing her or threatening her with something that she couldn't get out of. So she had to do it. He wanted her to make me pay. And the only thing that I can think of was when you and I first came to this school and I hit on London. I don't think that he could have let it go. And that's why I did it. I wanted him to be physically and emotionally hurt as I was because of him!

    Alexia: (angry)
    You are so stupid!

    Owen:
    Stupid for what? You would have done the same thing if you were in my position!

    Alexia:
    No I would never have listened to Nan. I spent time with both London and Blake after I felt really bad for trying to break them up by drugging Blake and making London think that I slept with him. And I'm glad that I did a complete turn around because they are like my best friends and they don't deserve this. It just seems like after you hang out with Nan she brainwashes you. Did you know that she blew up Blake's boat ride?

    Owen:
    No.

    Alexia:
    Yeah because she's that psycho and wants to get back at him. And obviously she did it through using you once again.

    Owen:
    It's-

    Alexia:
    Just think about it Owen. You're lucky now. Everyone thinks that Nan was the one who pulled the trigger.

    Owen:
    Then maybe I won't get caught.

    Alexia:
    You seriously need to think of what Nan has done to you. She's ruining your life and you tried to commit suicide for her and then you shoot someone that she hates! Think about it Owen. She brainwashed you!
    _____________________
    (In the parking lot of the hospital, Officer Wendell stops Nan before she gets into her car.)

    Officer Wendell:
    It's been a while since we last talked Nancy.

    Nan:
    Yeah well I've been trying to stay out of the law's way and I always make sure that I wear my seat belt and obey the speed limit.

    Officer Wendell:
    I have to question you on something that is more serious then traffic violations.

    Nan:
    Did I do something wrong?

    Officer Wendell:
    Where were you on the night of Blake Hammerton's shooting?

    Nan:
    I was in my room the whole night. Taking a shower actually. Those details might be a bit x-rated for the boys down at the station.

    (Officer Wendell does not find her comment funny.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Did anyone see you?

    Nan:
    I'm not sure. Maybe you can dig around and find out. Who knows what kind of pervs you have running around the campus.

    Officer Wendell:
    Before we do find out who really did pull the trigger, I hate to say it but you are one of our main suspects?

    Nan:
    Just because I have a past with Blake, that makes me a suspect?

    Officer Wendell:
    A lot of his friends-

    Nan:
    A lot of his friends hate me and of course I'd be the number one suspect! This is like a damn crucifixtion.

    Officer Wendell: (surly)
    Stay in town and don't go anywhere. I don't understand why trouble always has to follow you!

    Nan:
    It's the other people who get me in trouble. I would never kill someone or even try to. I bet there are other people who hate Blake. So if I were you, and I'm not trying to threaten you because you are an authoritative figure of the law, I would start to dig up evidence else where. You're not going to find anything here!

    (Officer Wendell shuts Nan's car door as she drives off.)
    ______________________
    (Nick talks to London near the door way of Blake's hospital room.)

    London:
    Obviously it has to be something serious Dr. Quarr.

    Nick:
    It is.

    London:
    Then tell us.

    Nick:
    Why don't we go for a walk? I can maybe take you to the cafeteria and try to interest you in some delecious jello pudding.

    London:
    Jello pudding is not going to help how I feel about my fiancee's condition.

    (London moves closer to Blake's bed.)

    London:
    All I want to know is if Blake is going to survive. Go ahead and tell us all. They deserve to know the truth as much as I do.

    (London huddles over Blake and then looks back at Nick)

    London:
    Is Blake going to survive?
    ===============================================================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007
  18. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After thinking that she were being kidnapped again by Patrick, it turned out to be Will, who planned a romantic evening with her. Will asks her if she would let him be her first and she agrees as the two make passionate love.

    -The day after Blake was shot and had to go through surgery, London calls all of his friends to come and see him.

    - Carrie tells John about Blake and he tells her that he's not going to go and see him because he hates him and thinks Blake would be better off dead.

    -Ava questions James on what he told Peggy. James admits to telling her almost everything and Ava worries that the word doesn't get out.

    -Alley and Dylan almost leave the hospital when they see Carrie but decide to stay for Blake's sake.

    -Jenny reunites with Carrie when she sees Blake

    -Carlos finds Nan in front of Blake's room and confronts her about Owen and tells her to leave. Jenny comes out and doesn't do anything about it, which satisfies Nan.

    -Owen tells Alexia why he shot Blake and she tells him that Nan made it all up and that she brainwashed him.

    -Nan gets questioned about the shooting fromOfficer Wendell and tells him nothing.

    -Dr. Quarr comes into the room and London demands to know, in front of everyone, if Blake is going to survive.


    Episode 64:
    A Sister's Trust

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    (Nick looks at London and then at everyone else in Blake's hospital room. Blake's friends look at him intently. He swallows the lump in his throat and prepares to speak on cue but has a lot of pressure since he was put on the spot.)

    London:
    Anything that you tell me, I think that they all have a right to know.

    Nick: (clearing his throat)
    Blake has to go through one more type of surgerical procedure on his shoulder. After that he will be fine.

    London:
    So you're saying that I'm acting scared over nothing?

    Nick:
    I never wanted to scare you. I'm a doctor, not a bastard.

    Jenny:
    That's not what some people would say.

    Nick:
    Excuse me?

    Jenny:
    Oh nothing.

    Alley:
    But when will he have to go through with this?

    Nick:
    I'm thinking that some time today, maybe.

    Dylan:
    And what would the after affect be? If he does make it out alive that is.

    Nick:
    The bullet was already taken out. It took a lot of blood out and the first thing that we had to stop was any kind of blood clotting. That was the first part of the surgery.

    Carrie:
    Then what is the second type of surgery going to be like?

    Nick:
    It's not servere as the first but all we're going to do is just stich the hole back to the way it was.

    London:
    Will he be scarred for life?

    Nick:
    He might just have a small scar but if he's not stressed out about anything and gets a lot of rest and takes it easy then it'll go away. You won't even notice it.

    Alley:
    Why isn't he awake now?

    Nick:
    He's on pain killers. This is what he needs just to take it easy.

    London:
    I just hope that he will be okay for the wedding. Everyone here should know that I'm going to marry Blake, hospitalized or not hospitalized. He's going to be fine and that's all that matters to me!
    _________________
    (The next morning Lenvy wakes up in Will's arms. She sighs with relief at the morning sun and looks up at Will who is smiling at her as he plays with her hair.)

    Will:
    Please go back to sleep.

    Lenvy:
    I didn't think that you would be up.

    Will:
    I just wanted to watch you sleep. You look peaceful with your eyes closed and I could only imagine what you dreaming.

    Lenvy:
    I was dreaming about you.

    Will:
    Last night was amazing for me. It had to have been the best time that I have ever had, with anyone.

    Lenvy:
    It was pretty good for me too.

    Will:
    Are you sure? I know that sometimes girls can fake it.

    Lenvy:
    How could have I faked it if I have never done it before.

    Will:
    Oh there are so many ways. You could have just been making me think that I was doing good or not hurting you.

    Lenvy:
    It didn't hurt at all. What we shared was love. That could never hurt me.

    Will:
    If I just could do it again and again with you I would. A girl never loved me like you did. A girl would never forgive me like you did either.

    Lenvy:
    You showed yourself worthy of my love. You waited for me and even after we got into a huge fight you didn't give up hope. You saved me. I might have been dead but that didn't happen, because of you.

    Will:
    I loved every minute of it.

    Lenvy:
    So did I. I'm glad that you were my first.

    (Will and Lenvy kiss and then Lenvy closes her eyes and falls back to sleep.)
    ________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time at The Palace Cafe, where Alley seems to be out of it and sickly.)

    Dylan:
    What's bothering you?

    Alley:
    Nothing.

    Dylan:
    Was it when you saw Carrie last night at the hospital?

    Alley:
    Don't even bring her name up.

    Dylan:
    I won't. I just want to know what's wrong.

    Alley:
    I'm not feeling too hot.

    Dylan:
    What do you mean?

    Alley:
    I just feel like I'm going to vomit.

    Dylan:
    Then maybe you should go back to your room. Was it something that you ate or do you have a cold? Maybe it was from being at the hospital?

    Alley:
    What about that one night? What if-

    Dylan: (quickly defensive)
    Please don't even think that.

    Alley:
    Then what else could it be? I've been taking my birth control pills and you and I always have safe sex, but I don't just get sick all of a sudden.

    Dylan:
    Alley, you're not pregnant!

    Alley:
    Yeah you're right. How could I be so stupid. I swear sometimes I think that I can be so overdramatic.

    Dylan:
    Something else is bothering you, isn't it?

    Alley:
    Blake getting married. He's too young and I don't think that London is the right girl for him!

    Dylan:
    You know that once Blake get's through his surgery that he's going do what he wants and he's in love with her. There's really nothing that you or I could do about it.

    Alley:
    It just makes me want to-

    (Alley covers her mouth and makes a heaving noise.)

    Dylan:
    Go do that in the bathroom! Quick!
    _________________
    (Nan and Owen spend time in Owen's room. He is even shakier than before which she notices.)

    Nan:
    It looks like you are feeling a lot better.

    Owen:
    Pyshically I am. Emotionally I question that.

    Nan:
    Do you need any more help with anything? I can maybe do your laundry or-

    Owen:
    No thanks.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Nan:
    Wow you're really talking a lot. What is it with these short word answers?

    Owen:
    You really don't want to know what I have to say.

    Nan:
    If there's something on your mind, then say it.

    Owen:
    Fine. I can't believe that I took a gun and shot someone. No matter who it was, there could have been better ways to have dealt with it. I'm not a murder and I don't feel like going to jail over something to that extent!

    Nan:
    I think that the person had every reason to do with it. Blake had it coming to him. I could have done it but I didn't because I knew that you had every right to. I even saved your ass because the police were questioning me and I could have point the blame to you. You're lucky that I didn't.

    Owen:
    I thank you for not turning me in. Even if you did I could have just told them that I got the gun from you!

    Nan: (appeasing him)
    And I would have gone down with you. You're very clever.

    Owen:
    It's good to always have a back up plan. Which is why I don't want to talk to you ever again. So you can show your way out to the door and never ever come back here!

    Nan:
    You're making a huge mistake. Do you know who you're dealing with?

    Owen:
    I was brainwashed by you. Alexia told me everything. She said that he never did that to me and he never would. After hearing about your past it's obvious that you were lying and just trying to use me. Tracie or not, you have a heartless soul.

    (Nan stands up and makes her way to the door. Before she leaves she turns around to face him.)

    Nan:
    You're a criminal now Owen! There's nothing you can do about it, except for maybe go to jail. I don't care if you go and tell the police that I gave you the gun. You were the one who shot him and you would be the one who would have to pay for it!

    (Nan storms off and slams the door behind her.)
    _______________
    (Carrie lies down in her bed in her new room where John comes in with some chicken noodle soup.)

    Carrie:
    Stop being so nice to me.

    John:
    When you said that you were sick I wanted to make sure that I could give you the proper vitamins.

    Carrie:
    I'm such a big girl and I can take care of myself. This college sort of reminds me of how I had to.

    John:
    How was your visit with Blake?

    Carrie:
    It went wonderful, until I saw Alley and Dylan back together, and I wanted to leave right there.

    John:
    How did they feel about seeing you?

    Carrie:
    Alley wanted to leave but Dylan stopped her.

    John:
    Every day that I hear about them, it just seems like they get worse and worse. I think that I'm going to bet by next week that they'll be broken up, and then you and I can rub it in there face.

    (Carrie begins to smile.)

    Carrie:
    But I have to get better first.

    John:
    You'll be fine by then.

    (Carrie stands up and pushes John out of the way when she runs to her bathroom and begins to make vomiting noises.)

    John:
    Do you want me to hold your hair up?
    _______________
    (At The Chill Grill, a local eatery for the students, Jenny and Carlos eat lunch together.)

    Carlos:
    I feel like a broken record with you.

    Jenny:
    This stuff that we are eating is pretty good. I don't want you to ruin it for the both of us.

    Carlos:
    Would you like for me to put it away?

    Jenny:
    It might cause a food fight between us.

    (Carlos snickers.)

    Carlos:
    I just want to know something.

    Jenny:
    Let me guess. You want to know why I'm not fighting with Nan anymore.

    Carlos:
    Then you read my mind.

    Jenny:
    And what have I told you before?

    Carlos:
    That you wanted to forget all about her.

    Jenny:
    And even though we both have, she still somehow comes up in a lot of our conversations.

    Carlos:
    You've changed a lot. A couple of months ago you were so hell bent on getting back at her.

    Jenny:
    And now I'm not, so please just let it go.

    Carlos:
    I feel like you're hiding something from me.

    Jenny:
    I'm not. I'm the most honest person with you. You are like my best friend in the whole entire world. I would you tell you anything.

    Carlos:
    You are so right. I've learned so much about you and I think that I can read you like a book. If you are hiding something from me, I'll find out!
    _________
    (Ava sits down on a chair next to James's desk. He puts down his gradebook to give her his attention.)

    James:
    How was the test?

    Ava:
    It wasn't all that bad. You didn't make it that easy for us though.

    James:
    You kids are in college now. Not high school, junior high, and I would never make it as easy as grade school tests.

    Ava:
    "You kids." I hope you don't think of me as a kid.

    James:
    I really don't. You're much more mature then most young adults your age. You've been through so much already.

    Ava:
    And plus none of those young adults are sleeping with the teacher.

    (Ava sits on James's lap. The door is partly open.)

    Ava:
    How about it? You shut the door and lock it. If I can keep my mouth shut and just breathe heavy, then we won't disturb anyone.

    (James and Ava kiss but he pulls out of it.)

    James:
    Maybe in your room but not here.

    Ava:
    Where is your sense of adventure?

    James:
    I'll be right back I need to talk to another professor about something.

    (Ava gets off of him and sits back down on her chair as James leaves.)

    Ava: (frustrated)
    Great. Just great.

    (Peggy walks in with another woman about her age.)

    Peggy:
    Ava, what are you doing here?

    Ava:
    Oh I'm just waiting for James.

    Peggy:
    Don't you mean Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Yeah.

    Peggy:
    I don't think that you have ever met my friend here. She's a Math professor. Ava this is Laney, Laney this is Ava.

    (Laney puts out her hand.)

    Ava:
    How do you know Professor Vaughne, Laney?

    Laney:
    I see him every day.

    Ava:
    That's cool, does he help you out with your teaching or something?

    (Both women begin to laugh.)

    Laney:
    No. I'm his wife!
    ____________
    (Alexia and London sit down at a table in the hospital cafeteria.)

    Alexia:
    So how's Blake doing?

    London:
    He's going through his second part of surgery and then he'll be fine.

    Alexia:
    I was thinking that maybe you should bump up the wedding.

    London:
    I think so too. We have almost everything done.

    Alexia:
    You're right. And you are so lucky to have me as your wedding planner. We already have your dress, your cake is being worked on, booked a chapel, have almost all of the invitations done and that's about all that I can think of.

    London:
    That is pretty good. I can only hope that Blake will live through it.

    Alexia:
    He will and you know it.

    London:
    There's something else that I wanted to ask you about. I don't have a bridesmaid but I want you to be it, because you are like my best friend.

    Alexia:
    I would love to be your brides maid slash wedding planner.

    London:
    That's wonderful and one less thing for me to worry about. Well I haven't been eating much since the shooting so I guess that I should maybe get something.

    (London gets up to go and get some food and Alexia gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Alexia:
    Owen? Listen London still doesn't know that you were the one who did it.

    Owen:
    I really don't care anymore. I came to my senses about Nan and I kicked her to the curb. She says that she might go to the police about it. I don't know what to do.

    Alexia:
    Do you think that I should tell London about the shooting.

    (London overhears the conversation and interrupts her.)

    London:
    What do you know about the shooting?

    Alexia:
    I-

    London:
    Do you know who did it? Please if you do, tell me. Who shot Blake?

    ===============================================================
    Will Alexia tell London the truth find out on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E


    ©2000-2003, 2007
  20. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia admitted to London that Owen shot Blake and explained to her that it was all Nan's doing.

    -Dyan convinces both Alley and Carrie to go and see a doctor to make sure that they are not pregnant and John finds out why he is still talking to Carrie.

    -Ava was tried to talk to James about his wife but couldn't when Peggy showed up at the cafe with Laney (who is still clueless) but Peggy began to rub it in her face.

    -Owen gave news to London and Alexia that Blake was awake and when they go to see him he freaks out at both Alexia and Owen but they calm him down and explain to him that the shooting was all Nan's doing.

    -Will and Lenvy meet Trella Lopez (a now waitress at The River Teal) but it spells out trouble for Will as he begins to remember how he murdered Zak and it spells out trouble for Will.

    -Nan is about to tell Officer Wendell that Owen shot Blake until London stops her and threatens to tell Wendell that she blew up the boat. After making a wise crack about London's miscarriage scare, London smacks her across the face, and Nan retaliates by making her think that she'll do something drastic at the wedding.

    -The next day Jenny gets sick of lying to Carlos and admits to kidnapping Nan with Will's help

    Episode 66:
    Knowing Something Juicy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________
    (Carlos seems shocked at what he has heard. He looks around the hall in the hospital to see if anyone heard her but no one is around.)

    Carlos:
    I'm not sure if I heard you right but I think that you just said that you and Will kidnapped Nan? Please correct me if there's anything wrong with both of our sentences.

    Jenny:
    Yes. Okay you know me so well and I couldn't hide anything from you so now I feel really relieved because I'm not trying to hide anything from you.

    Carlos:
    Why did you do it?

    Jenny:
    Do you remember along time ago whenever you came over to my room and you heard some sort of knocking sound in my closet?

    Carlos:
    I think I do. I think that I remember you telling me that it was overstuffed boxes or something like that, right?

    Jenny:
    Yeah that's what I told you, but it wasn't. Instead it was Nan trying to break free.

    Carlos:
    You still didn't answer my question though.

    Jenny:
    I'm trying to get to it. I couldn't take the fact that Nan had you all to herself. There was no way that I could have fought her because she would have me arrested for vandalism, ruining that bitch’s car felt so liberating but she caught me doing it. I was fed up and I turned to Will. He put an idea in my head to kidnap Nan so that you and I could see each other. You know that her plan was to have you never see me again but of course we couldn't just play by her rules, or at least I couldn't.

    Carlos:
    Wow. The past has a funny way of catching up with you.

    Jenny:
    That's sort of half of it. Nan got free and we got into a physical cat fight and we both fell out of the window. According to Will that's when you found us and wanted to know what was going on. I knew that Nan falling out of the window had something to do with her thinking that she was Tracie but that was only in the back of my mind. I was so sure that she was trying to play games with us. I guess she wasn't.

    Carlos:
    You were hiding that from me for this long?

    Jenny:
    Yes because Nan told me that if I went to Leon Kain or anyone with the journal entry that she would tell you that Will and I kidnapped her. She put it in my head that you would hate me so of course I couldn’t tell you.

    (Jenny looks away from Carlos in her own disgust. She holds herself because the hospital feels cold.)

    Jenny:
    I can understand if you never want to speak to me again. I know that I'm a horrible person, but I did it for us. Just so that we could be together.

    (There is a short silence between Carlos and Jenny.)

    Jenny: (turning to him)
    Please say something, anything.

    Carlos:
    I'm not really happy about what you did and I'm not pleased about you operating with Will because you know how I feel about him. I understand that you did it for us, so that we can truly be together.

    Jenny: (surprised)
    You're not mad at me?

    Carlos:
    Like I said, I don't appreciate you hiding or lying about things and I really do trust you.

    Jenny:
    I promise you that it would never happen again.

    Carlos:
    And I can tell that that is a promise that you are going to try and keep. If I would have known then I probably would have helped. I hate Nan as much as you do. She tried so hard to break us up just to get even with you and nothing will break us up.

    (Dr. Quarr comes around the corner and notices the two and Jenny quickly kisses Jenny and leaves.)

    Carlos:
    I was on a break.

    Nick:
    Never mind that. Besides there's something important about your job that I need to talk to you about!
    ________________________________
    (After being resituated in his room with London, Blake and London talk. Blake sits on his couch and London sits next to him.)

    London:
    How are you feeling?

    Blake:
    Okay I guess.

    London:
    Do you think that you can go through the wedding? It's in a few days you know.

    Blake:
    Of course I can. I love you so much. And you and I being in the hospital just because of that crazy bitch isn't going to stop me at all!

    London:
    That's the spirit. Have you decided upon who are going to be your best men?

    Blake:
    I already have Dylan but I was wondering on someone else from back home. Yeah I have tons of friends and decisions that I could make but there is this one that couldn't make it because he was killed.

    London:
    I'm sorry to hear that. Do you want to talk about it?

    Blake:
    Maybe I'll save that for another time.

    London:
    It would look really uneven so I have someone in mind.

    Blake:
    Like who? Please do not say John. He may be the father of your baby but I don't want him in the wedding at all.

    London:
    No not John, but Owen.

    Blake:
    Just because he shot me, he now wants to be one of my best men?

    London:
    What do you say?

    Blake:
    I'll do it for you.

    London:
    Great then that means that they can walk together.

    Blake:
    Wait a minute. You only have Alexia as a bridesmaid, then that means it leaves someone else.

    London:
    I was thinking about maybe asking my sister or someone from back home.

    Blake:
    I have someone in mind.

    London:
    I'm already scared but since I got my way with you then maybe it'll work with me.

    Blake:
    Fine. Call Alley and tell her that she's going to walk down the aisle with her boy friend Dylan.

    (Blake hands London the phone but she isn’t pleased to make the call.)
    __________________________
    (Carlos gives Nick a dirty look.)

    Carlos:
    I don't like your tone!

    Nick:
    And I don't think that you have any reason to be questioning my tone! I'm your boss and I can-

    Carlos:
    Just tell me what's going on.

    Nick:
    I need you to work all this week.

    Carlos:
    (Outraged)
    What?

    Nick:
    The hospital is going to be short staffed and I can't take any chances. You know what you're doing and you show the drive in you work.

    Carlos:
    That's flattering but I can't.

    Nick:
    And why not?

    Carlos:
    Because I have to go to a wedding. I'm sick of breaking plans with my girl friend just because you want me to.

    Nick:
    You're job means a lot more then your outside personal life. How do you think I feel? I really don't even have a life because of this place but I love it, and it's in my blood. As it should be for you.

    Carlos:
    Please, can't you find someone else? I'll work for a few more days but at least let me take off for that one day.

    Nick:
    I'm saying this as a friend, and I know that you hate me, but I'm sorry. We really do need you.

    (Nick leaves and turns around to see Carlos with a shocked and disappointed look on his face.)

    Nick:
    Yeah right me being a nice guy!

    (Carlos quickly gets on his cell phone to call Jenny who is in her car driving back to her dorm.)

    Jenny:
    What's up?

    Carlos:
    Dr. Quarr is making me work all this week and-

    Jenny:
    We have to go through to this wedding. I don't want to go alone. I guess you'll just have to call off. Bye sweetie.

    (Jenny hangs up with Carlos.)

    Carlos: (sighing)
    My job or my girlfriend?
    _____________________________
    (London calls Alley on Blake's cell phone. She is at The Palace Café enjoying her favorite drink and is happy to hear from her friend, or so she thinks.)

    Alley:
    Blake?

    London:
    No it's London.

    Alley: (sour)
    Oh. Hi.

    London:
    Blake wanted me to call you.

    Alley:
    What about?

    London:
    I already have a bride’s maid for the wedding but I need another person and Blake wanted you to be in it because Dylan is his best man and Owen is in it too and it just evens everything out.

    Alley:
    I'm not sure if I can or not.

    London:
    What do you mean?

    Alley:
    I might not be going to the wedding.

    London:
    If it has to do with John or anything like that just look past it. Let the past be.

    Alley:
    Yeah I'll be truthful and honest with you. I don't like you and I never have because of who you are to John.

    London:
    And I'll be honest with you by telling you that I never liked you because of who you were to John and when I found out about you and Dylan together, I hated what you were doing to him.

    Alley:
    That was really none of your business and it wasn’t your position to go and tell John what Dylan and I were doing.

    London:
    Like I said, it was in the past where it very well should be. I want to move on and put everything behind us. I want to be your friend because you are Blake's best friend. If you don't go to our wedding then Blake will very disappointed in you.

    Alley:
    Then that is something that I will have to worry about.

    (In a huff, Alley hangs up with London. She looks around to see that her angry tone has triggered some weird looks but Alley shakes her head to leave.)
    ______________________________________
    (Two days later Will and Lenvy spend time in Will's room.)

    Lenvy:
    What are you doing tomorrow night?

    Will:
    Besides spending time with you. I have absolutely no idea. Did you have something in mind?

    Lenvy:
    Actually yes I did.

    Will:
    Does it include us making love, all night long?

    Lenvy:
    No it doesn't. Well maybe it could but that's a whole different story.

    Will:
    Being with you is all that matters to me.

    Lenvy:
    Do you remember that girl we met at The River Teal?

    Will:
    I think that I do.

    Lenvy:
    We all might go out on a double date tomorrow night.

    Will:
    Are you serious?

    Lenvy:
    It would be so much fun.

    Will:
    I bet it would be but it just doesn't sound like fun to me.

    Lenvy:
    Why Will? Is it something against Trella?
    _________________________________________
    (Alley is outside of her room as Dylan joins her, the two get ready for their date, the two walk in the courtyard to where they are going to go. As they are walking Dylan notices that Alley is dozing off in space. He clears his throat to break the ice.)

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell me that you're still bothered by the wedding?

    Alley:
    I won't then.

    Dylan:
    When are you going to stop moping around about that?

    Alley:
    Because when I want something I bitch and if I don't get what I want then I whine and moan even more!

    Dylan:
    I think that I'm not the one you should be talking to.

    (Blake taps on Alley’s shoulders from behind her. The two didn’t hear or see him.)

    Blake:
    He's right. I'm the one!
    ____________________________
    (Lenvy and Will continue with their conversation in Will's room.)

    Will:
    Since we are being honest with each other, yes, it has everything to do with that girl.

    Lenvy:
    She seems really nice.

    Will:
    I think that she seems like trash.

    Lenvy:
    Well nobody asked you.

    Will:
    I thought that you wanted me to be honest with you.

    Lenvy:
    It's good to be honest but it’s just mean to say things like that.

    (Lenvy grabs her cell phone and begins to dial up numbers.)

    Will:
    Who are you calling?

    Lenvy:
    Trella.

    Will:
    Why to tell her that I think she's trashy and that you're better then her?

    Lenvy:
    No.

    (Trella picks up her phone.)

    Trella:
    Hello?

    Lenvy:
    Hey Trella, it's Lenvy.

    Trella:
    Oh hey girl, whatcha doin?

    Lenvy:
    Just hanging out with Will.

    Trella:
    Are we still on for tonight?

    Lenvy:
    That's what I'm calling about.

    Trella:
    Did something come up?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah and I wanted to know if we could reschedule.

    Trella:
    That's totally fine. I usually work more day shifts than night shifts, but I'm sure that I will be free.

    Lenvy:
    I'll call you when I think of something to do.

    Trella:
    That's fine. My friend from NYC will be coming up here pretty soon too. He was a friend of Zak's and wants to see him too.

    Lenvy:
    That's cool. I'm sure that he will like it up here.

    Trella:
    I hope. See you later Lenvy.

    Lenvy:
    Bye.

    (Lenvy hangs up.)

    Will:
    He who?

    Lenvy:
    One of her friends from NYC is coming up to visit that Zak kid.

    Will: (defensive)
    Like I said, you're much better than that.

    (Lenvy begins to walk away from Will.)

    Lenvy:
    I don't know why you hate that girl so much. She hasn't done anything to you!

    Will:
    (to himself)
    Yeah but I did something to her that will have to make her stay as far away from you as possible!
    ________________________________
    (Alley turns around and notices Blake.)

    Dylan:
    If you want, I can leave you two alone. Maybe get us our table.

    Blake:
    You've seen us fight before.

    Dylan:
    Then it’s settled, I’ll see you there Alley.

    (Dylan exits.)

    Blake:
    Is it true?

    Alley:
    I'm not sure if you can trust what ever that girl tells you.

    Blake:
    That girl is going to be my wife.

    Alley:
    Why can't she just be your girl friend? You're too young to know what marriage is.

    Blake:
    Why aren't you showing up at the wedding?

    Alley:
    Because.

    Blake:
    Because why?

    Alley:
    Because I don't like her. I never have- I feel like a damn broken record.

    Blake:
    I really want you to be there. London is a really great girl once you get to know her. But you never gave her a chance. I know a lot of that had to deal with who she was to John, but still they were long done with and it wouldn't have affected your relationship with him in the least.

    Alley:
    I don't think that it would matter if I were there or not. You know that I stand up for what I believe in and if it means that I don't show up in your stupid wedding, then that is what it's going to take to show you and everyone that I can't stand her.

    Blake:
    You're being so stubborn! You’re being you!

    Alley:
    And you're not listening to me!

    (There is a short pause between Blake and Alley.)

    Blake:
    What about my happiness? I'm happy with her and I love her. I love you as a sister just as much. You not being there would crush me. You and I have been through so much together, and I know that we can get through this. We've argued over stupider things before.

    Alley: (swallowing her pride)
    Fine.

    Blake:
    You'll go?

    Alley:
    I guess that your happiness does mean a lot to me. I don't want to see you hurt and if she does hurt you, I'll be the first to tell you that I told you so. And to have her kicked to the curb.

    Blake:
    You don't have to worry about that because she is not going to hurt me.

    Alley:
    I'll be there tomorrow. Just not with bells on.

    Blake:
    That's all I ask for.

    (Alley and Blake hug each other.)
    _______________________________________________
    (Ava calls James's house and Laney answers the phone. Ava was settled into a comfortable chair in her own room but is now sitting on pins and needles when she hears the other woman's voice.)

    Ava:
    Hey Mrs. Vaughne, is the Professor home?

    Laney:
    He's out for the moment. Can I take a message?

    Ava:
    Um no.

    Laney:
    Can I at least ask who is calling?

    Ava:
    It's Ava Cecilenelli.

    Laney:
    Why Ava I didn't recognize your voice.

    Ava:
    Maybe that's because you don't know me well enough yet.

    Laney:
    Maybe so, but I should know the voice of one of my husband's favorite students.

    Ava:
    He said that?

    Laney:
    Of course he did. When he gets back, I'll tell him you called. Does he have your number?

    Ava:
    I believe he does.

    Laney:
    You must be really special.

    Ava:
    Why is that?

    Laney:
    He doesn't call many of his students.

    Ava:
    I guess that I am then. Bye.

    Laney:
    Bye.

    (Laney hangs up with Ava and calls Peggy who is in her apartment drinking an herbal tea and listening to easy rock music. When the phone rings she turns down the music to answer the phone.)

    Laney:
    Hey.

    Peggy:
    Hey yourself. What can I do for you?

    Laney:
    I need some very important information.

    Peggy:
    What kind of information.

    Laney:
    What all do you know about Ava Cecilenelli?

    Peggy:
    I don't have half as much time to dish out the gossip about her, but maybe in another phone call.
    ________________________________________
    (Alexia spends time with Owen as she begins to make notes to herself at The Palace Café.)

    Owen:
    What all do you have left to do?

    Alexia:
    Let's see, I already booked dinner reservations for Blake and London's parents, so I don't have to worry about that. All of the decorations are set, and all I have to worry about is getting everyone in and out of this wedding rehearsal. Which I hope you are going to.

    Owen:
    Of course I am. I just need a date that's all. And don't worry I'm not planning on asking Nan or Tracie or whoever the hell she is, because I know that she's not wanted and I want to make nice with everyone there.

    Alexia:
    Great thinking then who.

    (Ginny comes to table.)

    Ginny:
    You look really busy. Would you like a refill on the coffee to perk you up a bit?

    Alexia:
    No thanks Gin. I'm perky enough.

    Ginny: (to Owen)
    What about you?

    Owen:
    No.

    Ginny:
    Well you guys are cheap and easy for me. In a good way that is. If you need anything come and find me.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Alexia:
    What about her?

    Owen:
    Maybe.

    (Owen looks around and sees his very attractive African American friend.)

    Owen:
    I think that I might have found someone!

    Alexia:
    That's not Nan I hope!

    Owen:
    Yes mom.
    ______________________________________
    (Carrie and John spend time in John's room. He is cooking dinner for the two in his cozy kitchen as Carrie looks at the wedding invitation which was given to her by Alexia.)

    Carrie:
    I was wondering something.

    John:
    I was wondering something too. You go first.

    Carrie:
    Recently I got an invitation to a wedding and I want to know if you will be my date.

    John:
    I would love to. Who is getting married?

    Carrie:
    Blake and London.

    (John drops the bottle of wine he was pouring out of shock.)

    John:
    London? As in mother to my baby London? As in the girl who I'm friends with but I despise who she is going out with or now I'm finding out she is marrying.

    Carrie:
    So that's a yes? You did say "yes" earlier.

    John:
    That was before you said who was getting married.

    Carrie:
    Why do you care? You've moved on. You're with me now and if we go to this wedding then you can shove it in both their faces as well as Alley's and Dylan's.

    John:
    I guess you're right.

    Carrie:
    Of course I'm right. We'll go and we'll have fun! Now what were you wondering?

    (John turns off his stove top oven. John takes Carrie's hands and stands her up from his couch.)

    John:
    I was wondering…

    (John begins to walk towards Carrie as she begins to walk backwards.)

    Carrie:
    What were you thinking of?

    (John pins Carrie to the door of his bedroom.)

    John:
    All of this plotting and celebrating has led to one thing that we haven't done yet.

    (John pulls the handle and before Carrie can fall backwards, he catches her and they begin to walk again until they get to his bed)

    Carrie:
    What did you have in mind?

    John:
    This...

    (John pulls Carrie's legs from underneath her as they both fall on top of the bed and begin to kiss each other.)
    _____________________________________________
    (Owen goes over to Tanisha Jones's table. She notices Owen and smiles.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey I know you.

    Owen:
    And I know you too.

    Tanisha:
    What's up?

    Owen:
    Nothing. Is anyone sitting with you?

    Tanisha:
    Hopefully you will.

    Owen:
    I'd love to.

    (Owen sits across from Tanisha.)

    Tanisha:
    Do you have all of your English homework done?

    Owen:
    Yeah we had to write a paper on it, right?

    Tanisha:
    I think. Professor Lowrie isn't all that bad. As long as you do the work you'll be fine.

    Owen:
    English is the furthest thing from my mind. I wanted to know what you are doing in two days?

    Tanisha:
    I have to work that day.

    Owen:
    Oh.

    Tanisha:
    But it's a day shift. I'm free afterwards. What would you like to do?

    Owen:
    I wanted to know if you wanted to go to a wedding with me?

    Tanisha:
    Who's getting hitched?

    Owen:
    Do you know Blake Hammerton and London Tyler?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I know both of them and I would love to go.

    Owen:
    Great. Then I will pick you up at four thirty on that day?

    Tanisha:
    That's sounds fine.

    Owen:
    I just wanted to let you know that I'm in the wedding and will be walking with my sister but afterwards I'm all yours.

    Tanisha:
    That's better then not being with me at all.

    Owen:
    Thanks Tanisha. You're doing a huge favor for me.

    Tanisha:
    No problem.

    (Owen exits.)

    Tanisha:
    I would do anything for you.
    ________________________________________
    (Blake gets off the phone with his parents in his room with London.)

    Blake:
    They're here.

    London:
    And mine will be coming soon enough.

    Blake:
    I hope that everything will go great tonight.

    London:
    Everything will go fine.

    Blake:
    Just because you say it doesn't mean that it will happen.

    London:
    Maybe you should be more positive.

    Blake:
    Realistic is more like it.

    London:
    Well whatever you are trying to be, nothing is going to stop us from doing this wedding.

    Blake:
    What would make you not go through with it?

    London:
    I don't know. A lot of things maybe but if I told you, you would probably freak out or something.

    Blake:
    Then maybe it's good that I don't know.

    London:
    Believe me it is.

    Blake:
    We have a few more hours to go until dinner.

    London:
    Tonight is one of those things though!
    ___________________________________________
    (Ava is on the phone with James as he sits alone in his study.)

    James:
    Laney said that you called me earlier.

    Ava:
    Yeah I wanted to ask you something.

    James:
    What?

    Ava:
    How would you like to be my date for a wedding?

    James:
    I would love to.

    Ava:
    Awesome.

    James:
    But you're forgetting something.

    Ava:
    What's that?

    James:
    I'm married.

    Ava:
    So? It didn't stop you before. Just send her away or something like that.

    James:
    I can't just do that.

    Ava:
    Fine if you're going to be like that then forget I asked!

    James:
    And one more thing Ava.

    Ava:
    I'm not talking to you!

    James:
    I can't help that I'm married but please don't call my home. It's not that I don't like to hear from you but I can't risk my marriage!

    Ava:
    I won't!

    (Ava hangs up with James)

    James: (hollaring)
    Laney. I'm off the phone dear.
    __________________________________
    (Downstairs, Laney calls Peggy.)

    Peggy:
    I've been giving it much thought.

    Laney:
    About what?

    Peggy:
    About how much of a great friend you are to me and how much of a bad friend I've been to you.

    Laney:
    You're not a bad friend what so ever.

    Peggy:
    Well maybe I have.

    Laney:
    Why?

    Peggy:
    You know how you wanted to know something about Ava a little bit ago?

    Laney:
    Yes and it's been bothering me ever since. If you know anything about her or my marriage I would like to know now!
    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Will Peggy tell Laney about Ava and James's affair?

    Find Out on the next episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
    ©2000-2003, 2007
  21. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carlos was shocked when Jenny admitted to him that she kidnaped Nan and he told her that he would have done the same thing and only to be more honest with him. She makes a big deal about the wedding, when Nick purposely tells him that he needs to work the rest of the week on night shift. Leaving Carlos to choose between his job or Jenny.

    - Blake and London convince each other to have Owen and Alley in the wedding but when London calls Alley she tells her that she's not going because she doesn't stand for it. Dylan tries talking Alley into it and Blake questions Alley to know if it is true. When they argue he asks her if she cares about his happiness and she begins to realize that for him she will go.

    - Lenvy cancels plans that involve a double date with Trella because of Will who tells her that he thinks Lenvy is better then her. Lenvy tells him not to be so stubborn as Will thinks of how he needs to keep Trella as far away from Lenvy as possible.

    - Owen convinces a very busy Alexia that he needs a date for the wedding. He sets his sights on his attractive African American friend named Tanisha Jones and she agrees to go with him. It seems that she would agree to do anything for him.

    - Carrie asks John to the wedding but he declines. She then tells him that he should be better then that and to shove their relationship in everyone's face. He agrees to go and then proceeds to seduce Carrie, which works.

    - Ava asks James to be her date for the wedding but he tells her that it would be too much of a risk.

    - Laney calls Peggy to find more about Ava but during the first phone call she gets nothing. During the second call Laney demands to know if Peggy does know something about her and if anything is going on with James. Will Peggy tell her abut the affair?

    Episode 66:
    The First Wedding
    (Part 1 of 2)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________
    (Peggy is caught off guard by the question. She stands up out of her comfortable chair and clings on to the phone. Every fiber in her body wants to tell Laney but her conscience is telling her to save James. Deep down inside that was all she wanted to do. She felt as if she owed nothing to Ava.)

    Peggy: (defensive)
    Why all of a sudden is James brought into the situation?

    Laney:
    Because Peggy you know as well as I do that the only reason I see that girl or hear from her has to do something with James.

    Peggy:
    Well I don't

    Laney:
    Stop giving me bull. I know when you're trying to cover up something. Now spill it.

    Peggy:
    But I

    Laney:
    Listen Peg you better tell me everything or else!

    Peggy:
    Or else what?

    Laney:
    Or else I'd

    Peggy:
    You would what?

    Laney: (giving up the touch act)
    You're right. I guess I would never do anything to do you. You’re my best friend in the whole wide world.

    Peggy:
    Then that's why I have to tell you what I know.

    Laney:
    Please I think that I deserve it.

    Peggy:
    Once I tell you though, there’s something that I need you to do for me.

    Laney:
    Anything.

    Peggy:
    You can't tell James that I told you. If he knows that I said something then he would never trust me again.


    Laney:
    That depends.

    Peggy:
    Upon what?

    Laney:
    Upon how bad the situation is. If it is that bad.

    Peggy:
    It is that bad.

    Laney:
    I can take it.

    Peggy:
    James is having an affair with Ava!
    ____________________________________
    (That evening at the River Teal Blake sits at a table with his parents Katrina and Edmund. Everyone is dressed up nice as they wait for their other guests to arrive. Blake was a bit nervous but when his father smiled at him, he was calmed.)

    Katrina:
    I'm so happy to finally be able to meet this girl.

    Edmund:
    I am too. I bet she's a very attractive girl on the inside and out.

    Blake:
    You know that looks don't always matter but yes I'm very attracted to her and her personality.

    Edmund:
    That's always a good thing.

    Katrina:
    Maybe that's why I married your father.

    Blake:
    Why?

    Katrina:
    Because he was so handsome. And

    Edmund: (joking)
    Full of money.

    Katrina:
    I wasn't going to say that. Your father and I met whenever we were both working at a store that went out of business along time ago in Pittsburgh. There were four of us. I liked this one guy but it never worked out and your father liked this other girl but it never worked out for him so we gave it a try and here we are today.

    Blake:
    You used to tell me that story all the time. Then you would say that one day you'll find the girl of your dreams and that day has come.

    (London walks in with her parents Patricia and Gavin Tyler. They are dressed nice with a hippy style to them which makes Katrina gawk to herself.)

    Blake:
    She's here.

    (London walks over to the table and puts out her hand.)

    London:
    Hi I'm London, Blake's fiancée.

    (Katrina and Edmund give a disappointed look to each other while shaking the Tyler’s hand.)
    _______________________________________
    (Lenvy opens her door to let Trella into her room.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey.

    Trella:
    Hey. Is something big going on at that church around the corner?

    Lenvy:
    I think some rich kid is going to get married there but I wasn't invited so I don't give a damn.

    Trella:
    Rich kids seem to rule this school. Believe me, I’ve served enough of them. So…are you feeling better?

    Lenvy: (confused)
    Better?

    Trella:
    I thought that you might have canceled because you were feeling sick or something.

    Lenvy:
    No I cancelled because I was just really busy and I couldn't go out. I felt bad though.

    Trella:
    Don't worry about it. Anyway why don't you and your boy friend come over to The River Teal tomorrow night to see me.

    Lenvy:
    I don't know if he or I could afford that.

    Trella:
    It's on the house.

    Lenvy:
    Are you sure?

    Trella:
    People do it all the time. You just don't tell anyone and no one will ever know.

    Lenvy:
    Maybe I will.

    (Will slightly opens the door and overhears Lenvy and Trella's conversation.)

    Lenvy:
    What do you have planned for today?

    Trella:
    I was going to go to the library to do some research.

    Lenvy:
    About what?

    Trella:
    About my friend Zak. I haven't found him yet and I know that this is the place he last said he was going to be, so I just want to see if he is located on the school directory or something like that.

    Will: (to himself)
    I have to stop her from going!

    (Will begins to dig through his pocket until he pulls out what looks to be a sharp metal key. He makes his way to Trella's car and stoops down low to her white El Camino.)

    Will:
    There's no way that you're going to find out that you're little boy friend died. I'll make sure of that!

    (Before doing anything, he looks around to see if anyone will notice him, but the coast is clear. Will plunges the key into Trella's front tire as a hissing sound begins to go off.)
    __
    (Back at The River Teal, everyone gets settled and the food is served. The table is quiet and silently tense.)

    Katrina:
    So London where are you from?

    London:
    I'm from Ohio.

    Edmund:
    And what are you studying?

    London:
    Undecided.

    Edmund: (sarcastic)
    There's many interesting fields there.

    (Everyone but London laughs.)

    Patricia:
    And Blake what do you do and where do you come from?

    Gavin:
    I just love the third degree burn that we are giving our kids.

    Blake:
    I don't mind that at all. My family and I are from Cody, Colorado. My major is business and I soon hope to maybe one day own a company or something like that.

    Patricia:
    Now you two must be proud of your son.

    Katrina:
    Oh we are. And you two must be proud of you daughter.

    Gavin:
    She is the best.

    (The waiter comes by and gives everyone a bottle of champagne and it makes London quiver knowing that she can’t have any.)

    Patricia:
    Whose idea was this?

    Edmund:
    I thought that a little bit of a celebration was in order.

    (Blake looks at London who is now petrified.)

    Blake: (whispering to London)
    What's wrong?

    London: (whispering back)
    Nothing.

    Patricia:
    Your family sure does have fancy taste, just like that nice rock you put on my daughter's finger.

    Katrina:
    Blake is just like his father. He not only looks like him but he also has the nice taste like him. How did you two meet Patricia and Gavin?

    Gavin:
    I met Patricia in college and after we had been friends for a year, then dated for another two years, I decided to pop the question during our pottery classes. I hid the ring in her creation which we had to clean off together but very much worth it.

    Patricia:
    It was the sweetest thing ever. Then we had Bradley, Joanie, and London.

    Blake:
    Are they coming to the wedding?

    Gavin:
    They should be on their way as we speak. Bradley is a lawyer and Joanie and her husband just got time off from their New York stock jobs to come to Cody.

    London:
    Can't wait to see the whole gang.

    Katrina:
    London your champagne is getting warm. Are you allergic to it or something?

    Blake:
    Actually

    Gavin: (to London)
    Are you okay dear?

    London:
    I

    Patricia:
    Obviously she wants to lose some weight a mother always notices those kinds of things and

    London:
    That's not it! I'm…pregnant!
    ______________________________________
    (On the air plane Joanie and Derek Havenworth sit next to Joanie's brother Bradley Tyler.)

    Bradley:
    Do you guys know why this wedding is going on?

    Derek:
    I think that your sister is closest to the bride to be.

    Joanie:
    She told me that she was in love with this guy and she wants to be with him forever and ever.

    Derek:
    Kind of like us?

    Joanie:
    Yes, kind of like us.

    Bradley:
    That's bull!

    Joanie:
    I also did my research and know that this Blake kid is rich and if we play our cards right then maybe the Tyler and Hammerton clan can produce big bucks.

    Derek:
    Interesting!

    Bradley:
    I'm not buying it. The only reason I'd think that our little sissy would get married is out of being the result of a condom breaking.

    Joanie:
    If she is I'm sure that she would have told mom and dad by now.
    __
    (Everyone except for Blake and London are shocked from what London has just told them.)

    Patricia:
    You’re- You’re pregnant?

    London:
    Yeah mom I am.

    Gavin:
    Honey, that’s a big thing you know. Literally.

    Edmund:
    Blake is this the real reason why you two are getting married? I can understand if it is. It’s good that you’re taking responsibility for your actions.

    Katrina: (stern)
    For both of your actions might I add!

    Blake:
    No, that is definitely not the reason why London and I are getting married. We’re in love with each other.

    London:
    It’s not Blake’s baby.

    (The parents are even more shocked from London’s news.)

    Gavin:
    Then who’s the father?

    London:
    John Snaldry is.

    Patricia:
    Your ex boy friend from Ohio? Does he even know about it?

    London:
    Of course he does. The reason why I came to this school was to tell him about it. I ended up liking it here and then I fell in love with Blake!

    Edmund:
    This is big news.

    Katrina:
    I’m sorry but there is no way in hell that we are going to stand for this wedding.

    Patricia:
    I agree with you Katrina.

    Edmund:
    Same here.

    Gavin:
    I further that.

    (London stands up.)

    London:
    All I wanted was a wonderful wedding day. Every girl dreams of it. You all ruined it!

    (London storms out of the restaurant.)

    Blake:
    Thanks a lot.

    (Blake goes after her.)

    Katrina:
    Anyone for more champagne?
    ______________________________________
    (Nan goes to The Palace Café and sits by herself. She then sees Owen walk in with Tanisha.)

    Nan:
    Hello Owen.

    Owen:
    Oh hi.

    Nan:
    What no introductions?

    Owen:
    Tanisha this is Nan Sheridan, Nan this is Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    Aren’t you in my Business Management class?

    Nan:
    Yeah I think I am.

    Tanisha:
    Aren’t you the one who got hit by the drunk kid?

    Nan:
    Yeah that would be me.

    Tanisha:
    Didn’t your twin sister die?

    Nan:
    Yes again.

    Tanisha:
    I thought I recognized you. You’re like famous on this campus. Maybe that whole saying of there’s no news like bad news really works for you.

    Nan: (sarcastic)
    It was very nice to meet you.

    (Owen and Tanisha sit two tables behind Nan.)

    Owen:
    That was a wonderful introduction.

    Tanisha:
    That’s the only way I ever knew who that girl was. How do you know her?

    Owen:
    It’s a long story.

    Tanisha:

    I have time.

    Owen:
    She is sort of like my ex in a really twisted way. She tricked me into thinking that she was her twin sister Tracie and then I fell for it, got my heart broken, and for a little while there was treading on the dark side.

    Nan (overhearing Owen):
    Not true!

    Owen: (to Nan)
    Mind your own business!

    Tanisha:
    Just forget about her. Focus on the wedding. Is there something going on with the groom and his friends?

    Owen:
    I was invited to a bachelor party and I think that Alexia is having something for London.

    Tanisha:
    Tomorrow is going to be great. We’re going to go to the Cody Chapel and we’re going to watch the blessing of Blake and London getting married. What’s wonderful is that you have a lot to do with that.

    Owen:
    That is pretty cool. After all that is happened.

    (Nan’s ears begin to perk up as she hears the news that Blake and London are getting married.)

    Nan: (quietly to herself)
    A wedding so soon? Over my dead body!

    (Nan gets up and leaves the café.)
    ___________________________________________
    (James and Laney sit in their kitchen table as James begins to read the Point Palace Inquiry.)

    James:
    Did you hear about that one student getting married?

    Laney:
    Who is that?

    James:
    Blake Hammerton. I never had him, what about you?

    Laney:
    I had him for a semester.

    James:
    Were you invited to the wedding?

    Laney:
    No were you?

    James:
    No. I probably wouldn’t have gone if I was.

    (The phone rings and James is quick to get up.)

    James:
    I’ll get it.

    Laney: (sternly)
    Oh no you don’t! Allow me.

    (Laney leaves to get the phone as James stares at the paper.)

    James:
    Please don’t be Ava!
    __
    (In the hotel foyer of The Pointe, Blake summons his parents Katrina and Edmund as well as London’s parents Gavin and Patricia.)

    Edmund:
    Son why are we all here? I thought that this matter of marriage was already out of the picture.

    Patricia:
    Why are we here Blake?

    Blake:
    I need you all to know something. I came to this school as a young man who wanted to be something of himself. I thought that I had lost everything when I lost a lot of things, like Nan, and some friends of mine who died.

    Gavin:
    I’m sorry Blake but we’re not here to hear your pity stories.

    Katrina:
    Oh shut up and let him talk.

    Patricia:
    Don’t tell him to shut up!

    Katrina:
    I just did!

    Blake:
    Both of you stop it! This is why I called you all here. I came to this school not only to find a good education but also to find love. I found it when I met your daughter. She lit up my life and I still didn’t care that she was holding John Snaldry’s child.

    Edmund:
    Maybe you should have.

    Blake:
    Mom and Dad. You told me that you should always follow your hearts instincts. Well I did. It’s led me up to this point. I’m marrying London and I want you both to be there. As well as you mister and misses Tyler. It would mean so much to both London and I.

    (Blake leaves as everyone looks at each other. There is a moment of silence.)

    Edmund:
    He has a point.

    Gavin:
    I’ll be there.

    Patricia:
    Same here.

    Katrina:
    But- The whole baby thing. How are they-

    Edmund:
    Kat!

    Katrina: (giving in)
    We’ll all be there. I guess that if this girl has made my child this happy and this devoted to fighting for a marriage. Then it’s all worth it.
    _________________________________________
    (Back at Lenvy’s room, Trella has already left and Lenvy and Will are alone together.)

    Will:
    That is such a damn shame that she hit a flat tire.

    Lenvy:
    Yeah she was so upset about it too. I guess that she has to buy a spare tire to fix it. I think that it was a good idea for her to have left her car here.

    Will:
    You’re right. I may not like the girl but at least she has a good head on her shoulders.

    Lenvy:
    I don’t understand why you don’t like her. It’s almost as if-

    Will:
    If you’re going to say what I think you’re going to say, then the answer is no. I’m not jealous and I don’t think that she’s taking up all of your time.

    Lenvy:
    Tell me what tomorrow’s lottery numbers are so that I can go and be rich because you are such a mind reader.

    Will:
    Well maybe I am worried about us spending less time together.

    (Lenvy sits on Will’s lap and faces him.)

    Lenvy:
    That would never happen.

    Will:
    Do you think that her car doors are open?

    Lenvy:
    Probably.

    Will:
    See what I’m hinting towards?

    Lenvy:
    I’m not going to do that in my new friend’s stranded car!

    Will:
    Fine. Let’s go to your bed room.

    Lenvy:
    Maybe I’m the mind reader because I knew you were going to say that. See you in there.

    (Lenvy leaves to go to her bedroom. Will stands up and peeks out of the window at Trella’s car.)

    Will:
    Trella’s stranded car. Can that girl be any stupider? Oh the possibilities.
    __
    (The next day, in a separate hotel room at The Pointe Blake throws his party with all of the guys. Dylan, Owen, Carlos, and his other friends are there as well. Bradley and Derek officially meet Blake.)

    Bradley:
    I’m London’s older brother, Bradley.

    Blake:
    Nice to meet you.

    Derek:
    And I’m married to London’s oldest sister Joanie. Derek Havenworth and I guess that you’ll soon be both of our brother in law.

    Blake:
    It’s great to know that I’m welcomed into the family. I hope that you both enjoy Colorado.

    Bradley:
    We will.

    Derek:
    So you’re loa-

    Bradley:
    We’re going to go and grab a drink!

    (Derek and Bradley leave as Dylan approaches Blake.)

    Dylan:
    Your big day is tomorrow.

    Blake:
    I can’t believe it’s happening.

    Dylan:
    Neither can I.

    Blake:
    I’m so happy that you and everybody else is apart of this. Everyone always thought that out of the group Alley would have been the first to get married.

    Dylan:
    Please don’t even say that word to me.

    Blake:
    We also thought that she would have been the first to divorce as well.

    Dylan:
    Only time will tell.

    (John walks into the room and notices Blake and Dylan.)

    Blake:
    Who invited you?

    John:
    You did.

    Blake:
    I certainly did not. If I did then I must have been intoxicated!

    Dylan:
    Are you ever welcome John?

    John:
    I’m Carrie’s date.

    Dylan:
    You two must be getting very serious.

    John:
    It looks that way.

    Dylan:
    Have fun whenever she leaves you for another guy.

    John:
    Sort of like how she left you?

    (Dylan turns his back to him.)

    Dylan:
    If you only knew.

    Blake:
    London knows that you are coming to the wedding, right?

    John:
    I believe she does.

    Blake:
    Then we should both be civil with one another. For London’s sake at least.

    John:
    Of course.

    (Blake puts out his hand as John shakes it.)

    John:
    Congratulations.

    Blake:
    Thank you.

    (John begins to walks around until Blake stops him.)

    Blake:
    You know that after the wedding I have to go back to hating you.

    John:
    Just wait until the baby is born. Then you’re going to hate me even more.

    Blake:
    More then likely, but for these two days I’m going to consider you a friend.

    John:
    For London’s sake.
    ___
    (London goes to her party that has been thrown by Alexia. All of the girls including Alley, Carrie, Jenny, Ava, Tanisha, and a bunch of other of London’s friends all enjoy themselves, except for the bride to be.)

    (Ava sits alone at the party and thinks about James.)

    Ava:
    If only he could have been my date.

    (Alley notices Ava and goes over to talk to her.)

    Alley:
    Hey you. It’s been a long time since we last spoke.

    Ava:
    Yeah it has been. Although the first time we met it was sort of awkward for us because of the whole Will thing and all.

    Alley:
    Anything that deals with Will Pazner is awkward enough. How have you been? I think the last time I saw you, you were in the hospital for something.

    Ava:
    Wow that was a long time ago, but I’m doing fine. Can’t believe that Blake is getting married already, London seems very nice.

    Alley:
    Who is your date?

    Ava:
    A friend from Denver, his name is Logan.

    Alley:
    There’s something that I’ve always wanted to tell you.

    Ava:
    What’s that?

    Alley:
    I always thought that you and Blake could have been more then just friends.

    Ava:
    That would never happen. Besides, if we were together, this would never be.

    Alley:
    You’re exactly right! It was nice to see you again.

    Ava:
    You too.

    (Alley leaves to go and mingle.)

    Ava:
    Of course I wouldn’t have been involved with a married man!
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    (Across the room, London introduces Alexia to her older sister Joanie.)

    London:
    Joanie this is my wedding planner and my maid of honor Alexia Newlan. Alexia this is my older sister Joanie.

    Alexia:
    It’s a pleasure to meet you.

    Joanie:
    I can’t wait to see what you’ve done with this wedding, I bet it’s going to be absolutely spectacular.

    Alexia:
    Of course it will be. If it isn’t then I might just have to drop out of college!

    (The girls giggle.)

    Joanie:
    I’m going to go around and mingle. Where’s mom?

    London:
    I’m not sure that she’s coming.

    Joanie:
    I bet she will be soon.

    London:
    Yeah right.

    (Joanie leaves as London sits down on the couch and Alexia sits down next to her.)

    Alexia:
    What’s wrong, London?

    London:
    Oh nothing.

    Alexia:
    You always are a good actress. How can you not be happy? Blake got out of the hospital, Nan is going to be stopped soon enough, and everyone is going to watch you get your man.

    London:
    My parents know about my pregnancy.

    Alexia:
    I thought that they already did.

    London:
    They had no idea. So when they saw me, they thought that I had grown fatter, and when I told them that I was pregnant, all of the parents, including Blake’s, thought that it was ours.

    Alexia:
    Until you explained to them that it wasn’t.

    London:
    Of course and that just made the situation worse because Blake’s parents don’t want me to marry their son and vice versa with mine.

    Alexia:
    Who cares if you and your parents are fighting or if Blake’s parents don’t approve.

    (Alley interrupts them as she is about to leave.)

    Alley:
    I had fun but I think it’s time to go. You have a big day ahead of you tomorrow.

    London:
    It means a lot to both me and Blake that you are a part of this wedding.

    Alley:
    I’m here mostly for Blake!

    London:
    I know that underneath that whole bitchy shell that you hide yourself in is a sweet and loving person, who would do anything for her best friend.

    (Alley smiles at the sincere backhanding comment.)

    Alley:
    Great job with the wedding planning Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Thanks.

    Alley: (To London)
    Just remember what I said. You break his heart. I’ll break your face.

    (Alley and London forcefully hug each other. Alley leaves.)

    Alexia:
    See, things are even going better with you and Alley.

    London:
    I don’t think she would have to worry about me breaking Blake’s heart.

    Alexia:
    I don’t think any of us would have to worry about that.

    London:
    You’re right about that. I don’t think that there is going to be a wedding tomorrow.

    Alexia:
    What?

    London:
    If there’s no bride, then there is no ceremony!
    __
    (The day of the wedding has just begun. All of the guests are sitting down and waiting patiently to see Blake Hammerton and London Tyler get married. Owen, Blake, and Dylan walk down the isle and turn around to begin to wait for the bridesmaid.)

    Dylan (whispers to Blake):
    This is it. Are you nervous?

    Blake:
    Of course I am.

    (Alexia is the first to walk down the isle, followed by Alley as they are all dressed in light pink formal dresses. Alley winks at Dylan and Alexia smiles at her brother who sticks his tongue out at her. Blake begins to smile even more as he waits for his bride. The organist plays “Here comes the bride” as every guest stands up. The music goes on a little longer as no one comes out yet.)

    Blake:
    What’s going on?

    Dylan: (confused)
    Where is she?

    Blake:
    Is she going to show?
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    Will London show and what plan will Nan stir up? Find out on the next episode of Point Palace!
    Copyright 2000-2004, 2007
  22. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
    - Laney demands to know what's going on with Ava and James so Peggy decides to tell her the truth.

    Blake and London's parents meet each other but after finding out that London is pregnant, everyone says how they don't want them to get married.

    - Nan finds out from Owen and the co wedding planner, also Owen's date, Tanisha about the wedding and decides to get her revenge on the couple during their most precious day.

    - London's siblings Bradley and Joanie (as well as her husband Derek) begin to think that the Hammerton and Tyler clan can grow because of the well known legacy that the Hammertons have.

    - Will tries to stop Trella and Lenvy from finding out the truth about Zak by slashing her tires. When Trella has to leave her car there, unlocked, Will decides to use it to his advantage.

    - Ava begins to miss James but wonders to herself if there is anything still there.

    - Blake fixes everything with the parents as everyone respects and wishes the best for both of them.

    - Dylan throws a party for Blake but when John shows up the two decide to be civil for one day, for London's sake.

    - At London's party, Carrie ignores Alley who leaves early and tells London that if she breaks his heart, she'll break his face. London tells her that under the hard ass exterior that she knows there is a soft side to her, as the two begin to go on good terms.

    - Alexia finds London unhappy as she tells her that without a bride there could be no wedding.

    - The time has come for the wedding and when the conductor plays "Here Comes the Bride," Blake asks what's going on when London does not come out.

    Episode 67:
    The First Wedding
    (Part 2 of 2)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________________________________
    (In her room, Nan frantically begins to dress nice for the occasion she was about to crash. She puts on her mascara and begins to plan but nothing is seeming to add up for her.)

    Nan:
    Damn it. Damn it. Damn it! What am I going to do? I can’t say that I’m pregnant. That’s too cheap and I’m not fat enough. What kind of a lie could I make up? One that could turn every guests head in the church to focus on me and only me! A lie so big that has London running out of the chapel with tears streaming down her face. Agony. That’s what I want to cause them, agony!

    (Nan sort of freezes for a moment and looks at herself in the mirror.)

    Nan: (realizing)
    Instead of a lie. What about the truth?

    (Nan begins to have a flash back of when she was in the hospital for the first time. Jenny, her best friend at the time, begins to comfort her during Nan’s grieving period. With the bandages on her face and the covers pulled up to her waist, Nan’s tears are all over the top of her hospital gown.)

    Jenny:
    It shouldn’t have happened to anybody. I’m really sorry about everything.

    Nan:
    It’s okay. It’s not your fault. It wasn’t like you were the one who was behind the wheel driving. Blake got drunk because of me and I had no idea that he would have hit me. He could have killed me but instead he killed the one chance that could have ever kept us together.

    Jenny:
    But it wasn’t his baby, it was Will’s.

    Nan:
    He doesn’t know that and hopefully he never will. It was the one thing that could have brought us together. The one thing...

    (The flashback ends as Nan opens her car door. She turns the key into the ignition and stares into the rearview mirror.)

    Nan:
    Jenny was stupid to ever betray me. Even though Will was the one who was making Blake drive into the tree, and into my pregnant self, then maybe my fighting with the both of them would have never happened. Instead of a lie, everyone should know about his devastating past!

    (Nan races off to go and ruin Blake and Nan’s wedding.)
    _____
    (Tanisha, who has since been appointed co-wedding planner along side Alexia, looks at Owen and mouths 'I don't know' to him.)

    Dylan: (whispering to Blake)
    Everything is going to be okay. London will show up and you two will be married.

    Blake:
    You're right. There's no reason why she wouldn't come to her own wedding.

    Owen (whispering back):
    Then where is she?

    (The music conductor plays "Here Comes the Bride" again as London shows up in the door frame. Blake notices how beautiful she looks in her white wedding dress that covers up the weight of her pregnancy, it was just the way London wanted. London looks at all of the guests and then to her father who pats her hand and walks down the aisle with her. She walks past the rows of all of the guests who were their to watch her get her man. London then gets up to the front center of the aisle, close to Blake.)

    Reverend:
    Who gives permission for this woman in marriage?

    Gavin:
    Her loving father does.

    (Gavin lets go of his daughter, kisses her on her cheek, shakes Blake's hand and then sits down next to Patricia Tyler.)
    _______________________________________________
    (Before she can even think or speak, London begins to have a flashback of before the wedding.)

    Gavin:
    What's wrong honey?

    London:
    Nothing daddy.

    Gavin:
    That's a whole lot of nothing.

    (London tries to hold back some tears, but a few drop out. Gavin puts out his finger and wipes them away for her.)

    Gavin:
    Are you going to tell me now what's wrong?

    London:
    Yesterday. Everything that went wrong did. None of you, and when I say you, I mean the Hammertons and the Tylers want us to get married!

    Gavin:
    What? That's not true at all!

    London:
    You all hate each other and don't even want me to be around Blake, so I can't even go through with this wedding.

    Gavin:
    Honey you made it this far. Besides Blake talked to all of the parents last night and convinced us that you two are truly in love.

    London:
    He did?

    Gavin:
    Yep, and we made amends with the Hammertons. They're nice people now that everything is settled down. I love you London but I know someone out there who loves you even more.

    (Alexia comes into the dressing room in a frantic hurry.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha just signaled for me. It's time!

    (London stands up, looks into the mirror, and for once smiles.)

    London (to Gavin):
    Blake is the best, that's why I love him so much!
    _____________________________________________
    (The flashback ends as London comes back to reality to realize that her wedding day is just beginning.)

    Reverend:
    We are gathered here today in holy matrimony to witness the gathering of two people, Blake Henry Hammerton and London Dina Tyler, who are in love, and will share that love with one another through the highest power that one can receive, through marriage. Is there anyone here who objects, please speak now or forever hold their peace.

    (In the back Tanisha notices the doors opening and Nan walks in.)
    __________________________________
    (Knowing full well that Lenvy has classes, Will goes outside to Trella's car. He opens the door and easily looks inside.)

    Will:
    Perfect!

    (Will takes Lenvy's purse and places it in the back seat of Trella's plain, white El Caminio with Leather Interior.)

    Will: (sarcastically commenting on the car)
    Not bad for some New York ghetto trash!

    (Once Will shuts the door, he is startled to turn around to find Trella in front of him with confused eyes.)

    Trella:
    What were you doing?
    ____________________________________________________
    (As the ceremony continues, Jenny turns around and notices Nan. Being that she's sitting on the outer part of the aisle, she gets up and covers Nan’s mouth with her hands. Then she pushes her outside as both girls stand face to face on the outside steps.)

    Nan:
    Get your hands off of me. I'm not going to get into one of our many infamous cat fights in a church.

    Jenny:
    You're too late!

    Nan:
    No I'm not. There is not going to be a wedding after I say my peace and I will not let you stand in my way!

    Jenny:
    Looks like your plan isn't going to work this time.

    Nan:
    Are you going to get out my way or would you like for me to tell Carlos about how his not so innocent girl friend kidnapped me, with the help of the school’s bastard student? I’m sure that he would love to hear that.

    Jenny:
    You could tell him that a million times and I still wouldn’t care.

    Nan:
    Oh really, and why is that?

    Jenny:
    Because I already told him.

    Nan:
    You did?

    Jenny:
    Yep, he knows everything. He knows why I did it, when I did it, and how I did it. Just like I told you before, he was totally on my side about the whole thing!

    Nan:
    And what about the journal entry that you stole from my sister or from me or however that went down.

    Jenny:
    I still have it and now that I’m not scared about you telling Carlos, I can do whatever I want with it!

    Nan:
    I want it back!

    Jenny:
    We all can’t get what we want. You want to get back at everyone who has ever stood up to you, like me or Blake and you know what? You’re not going to get your way.

    Nan:
    I’ll still go in there and make a huge scene.

    Jenny:
    The minute I step back into this church, I’m going to lock you out so that you can’t ruin another life! Who has won the battle now?

    (Nan lunges her way towards the door but Jenny grabs her hand and pushes her back. Jenny quickly turns around and goes back into the church slamming the door into Nan’s face and quickly locks the doors behind her.)

    Nan:
    Nobody, not even you or Blake or anyone, will ever stop me!

    (Jenny flashes Tanisha a thumbs up, and Tanisha sees that everything is okay, as Jenny returns to her seat.)

    Carlos:
    What happened out there?

    Jenny:
    Just stood up for myself once again and saved Blake from a walking disaster.
    _____________________________________
    (Since no one has rejected to the wedding the Reverend has gone on.)

    Reverend:
    Blake and London will now present their vows to one another. We will start with Blake first.

    Blake:
    London. From the first day that I met you, I was fascinated with your personality. Your looks were amazing too. To think how there could have been a pretty girl with a brain.

    (Everyone begins to giggle at his comment.)

    Blake:
    Aside from what you looked like or how you act, I really wanted to get to know you. When I did find out the reason why you came to Point Palace, I wasn’t scared away. It made me more enthralled with who you were. When you agreed to go out with me, I knew that we could be much more then just girlfriend and boyfriend. Out of all of the things that we as a couple had to survive, like the many people who tried to destroy us, health scares, and even a bad storm that could have taken our lives. We still survived all of that. That’s why we’re standing here right now, this instant. That’s why I love you London Tyler, and why I’m so happy that I’m marrying you.

    (Blake kisses London’s hand as London begins to sniffle and cry out of tears of happiness.)

    Reverend:
    It is now London’s turn to say her vows to Blake.

    London:
    Blake, I was lost in a school that was new to me. You were the one who showed me the way around. I can remember the first thing we ever talked about, ice hockey, and I still think that the Colorado Avalanches are better then the Pittsburgh Penguins, but that’s just me.

    (Everyone begins to giggle again.)

    London:
    You badgered me for sometime because I was like an enigma to you. Why would I come to Cody, Colorado? Why would I go to some snooty private college? When I told you the real reason, it didn’t scare you off like the way I thought it would. If you hadn’t asked me out then it probably would have been my doing, but you did and I’m so glad that you did. We have been through so much but that was only a test to show how our love can overcome any obstacle, strike down any challenge, and push over any bolder or person who could or would ever try to bring us down! I love you Blake Hammerton and I always will.

    Reverend:
    That was both very touching. Now Blake will you repeat after me please. I, Blake Hammerton.

    Blake:
    I, Blake Hammerton.

    Reverend:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Blake:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Reverend:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Blake:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Reverend:
    To have and to hold until death do we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Blake:
    To have and to hold until death to we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Reverend:
    Now London please repeat after me. I, London Tyler.

    London:
    I, London Tyler.

    Reverend:
    Do solemnly swear.

    London:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Reverend:
    To take Blake Hammerton, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    London:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Reverend:
    To have and to hold until death do we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    London:
    To have and to hold until death to we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Reverend:
    By the power invested in me, by this church and by the state of Colorado, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss your bride.

    (Blake leans in and like many times before, tenderly kisses London, as this kiss is special to the both of them. It’s their first kiss as a married couple. Photographer Leon Kain begins to flash picture after picture for the couple and the crowd begins to lightly applaud. Then the two end their kiss and hug each other.)

    Reverend:
    May I introduce to you all Mister and Misses Blake Hammerton.

    __________________________________
    (Will is surprised at Trella’s arrival.)

    Will:
    Me? You want to know what I was doing? What do you mean by that?

    Trella:
    Don’t you understand English? I saw you by my car, what were you doing in it?

    Will:
    Just checking it out.

    Trella:
    Oh really?

    Will:
    Yeah. See I’m not a real bad guy.

    Trella:
    Never said you were. It just seems weird when I come back from getting some coffee, to see you by my car, and not knowing what you’re doing to it.

    Will:
    Maybe you should learn to lock your doors. That way you wouldn’t have to worry about anyone, like myself, getting into it.

    Trella:
    Great. I’ll take that advice. So where’s Lenvy?

    Will:
    She has a class.

    Trella:
    That’s right I forgot. Do you mind if I wait for her until she gets back?

    Will:
    Knock yourself out.

    Trella:
    Look I want to get something out in the open. It’s obvious that you don’t like me for some reason and I want to know why!

    Will:
    I never said that I didn’t like you. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t be trying to fix your car for you.

    (Lenvy comes back from classes and notices Will and Trella together.)

    Lenvy:
    Well, it looks like you two are getting along a lot better. See Will I told you that Trella isn’t a bad person as you made her out to be!

    ___________________________________________
    (Blake and London walk down the aisle, hand in hand, out of the church. All of the guests begin to throw rice at the newly married couple.)

    Blake (to London):
    We did it.

    London:
    You’re right we did.

    Blake:
    This day is so amazing.

    London:
    Not half as amazing as you are. I heard what you did.

    Blake:
    Did for what?

    London:
    For us. I heard how you fixed everything with your parents and with mine.

    Blake:
    Of course, we were meant to be together and I wanted them to know that for sure!

    (Blake open the door from the limo for London and she gets in, wedding dress and all. Then Blake goes in too. From a far, Nan is ducking behind some bushes, spying on everything. Nan begins to have tears but then wipes them away and gets an evil look on her face.)

    Nan:
    Am I truly defeated? NO WAY! NO HOW!

    _____________________________________________________
    (In her living room, Laney sits on her couch with her best friend Peggy by her side. James walks in and sees the two.)

    James:
    Well hello to the both of you. It’s great to see that you two are spending so much time together again.

    Peggy:
    Why wouldn’t we? Best friends can never be separated.

    Laney:
    Peggy has been telling me the most interesting news lately. She’s always my source of gossip when I need her to be.

    James:
    Gossip? Curiosity did kill the cat. I have some tests to grade. If you need anything I’ll be upstairs.

    (James kisses Laney on her forehead.)

    James:
    Goodbye Peggy.

    Peggy:
    Seeya James.

    (James exits.)

    Laney:
    It seems as if everything that I have ever known to trust, like James, has just gone down hill. Never in a million years would I have ever thought of James doing such a thing to me.

    Peggy:
    Guys will be guys. That’s like telling a cat not to go after a bird, if they have the opportunity to do it, they will.

    Laney:
    If you hadn’t told me, I wonder how it would have all came out. Maybe I would have come home and caught them in bed. Do you think that they are sleeping together?

    Peggy:

    Not sure about that. Too bad she’s not seventeen years old, you could have had him charged with statutory rape. She’s eighteen or nineteen. When he introduced her to me, I knew now, I felt that something was bad about her.

    (Laney stands up and begins to pace around.)

    Laney:
    Well there’s only one thing to do. Either beat him at his own game or divorce him. I’m not going to make things easy for him and he doesn’t know that I know about his affair with Ava. Mark my words, he’s going to pay Peggy. They both will!

    ______________________
    (Leon takes pictures of everyone at the wedding.)

    Leon:
    That one is going in the book!

    (Alexia huddles around everywhere trying to get things going. She goes up to Tanisha who is dancing with Owen.)

    Tanisha:
    Girl you need to calm down. You’re going to have a heart attack at age twenty.

    Alexia: (jittery)
    Is everything going good? I just need everything to be perfect, just perfect. No not just perfect, spectacular. I need everything to be spectacular!

    Owen:
    Everything is amazing! You both did a wonderful job.

    Alexia:
    Are you sure?

    Owen:
    Blake and London are happily married and all of the guests are smiling and are having a good time. You did good kid. You both did.

    ________________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley begin to slow dance and when they do, Carrie and John begin to dance too.)

    Dylan:
    How are you feeling about this day?

    Alley:
    Would feel a hell of a lot better if my ex best friend and my ex boy friend left, but other then that I’m doing fine.

    Dylan:
    That wasn’t what I was asking about. How are you feeling about Blake and London?

    (Alley looks over at Blake who winks at her as he dances with London in his arms.)

    Alley:
    He is finally happy. Everything is going great for him, and that means that I’m happy too.

    Dylan:
    See they’re both meant for each other.

    Alley:
    Kind of like us?

    (Dylan begins to think of rolling around with Carrie on her bed.)

    Dylan:
    Yeah. Kind of like us.

    __________________________________________________________
    (John and Carrie are along the way and Carrie’s eyes meets with Dylan. They sort of give each other a quick little “what are we going to do?” look.)

    Carrie:
    Blake and London look really cute together.

    John:
    Do you know who looks even cuter?

    Carrie:
    Let me guess are there names Carrie Slondsbid and John Snaldry?

    John:
    Of course it is.

    Carrie:
    This is how I wish my wedding day will be. Maybe even more beautiful then all of this. London gets to be a princess, that’s what any girls wants, especially me.

    John:
    You probably have your whole wedding down in your head. From every date to every detail.

    Carrie:
    Yep, but I’m not ready to get married just yet.

    John:
    I wasn’t asking you to because I’m not ready to propose again.

    Carrie:
    How are you taking everything?

    John:
    Alley and Dylan are probably grumbling over us and that makes me smile deep down inside. Knowing that they hate seeing us together. It hurts a little bit to look at London. I was rushing into something that I wasn’t even thinking about. Rome wasn’t built in a day, and a day, a week, or even a month wouldn’t be enough time to win London back. This is her day, and Blake gets what he wants.

    Carrie:
    You’re very mature about this.

    John:
    You and I have each other. We’re the luckiest two here.

    ____________________________________________________
    (At the wedding reception dinner everyone is gathered around at the table. Edmund begins to clink his glass as he calls for everyone’s attention.)

    Edmund:
    This is a very important announcement. It affects pretty much everyone in this room. As a wedding gift I have invested my money into something that I know my son will put his heart into.

    Blake:
    You bought us a car?

    Edmund:
    Something even better, I bought the rights to the school. You’re the new owner of Point Palace University!

    ================================================================================
    On the next episode of Point Palace:

    Find out how powerful Blake will become when he becomes full owner!
  23. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London's father Gavin told London about how Blake persuaded all of the parents that they are in love, so London walks down the aisle and the ceremony began.

    - Nan walked into the church after the reverend asked for objections and Jenny kicked her out. Nan threatened to tell Carlos about the kidnapping and Jenny told him that he knows everything. Jenny demands Nan to stay away from Blake and London. When Jenny goes back in, she locks the door to the chapel so that Nan cannot return.

    - Blake and London say their special vowels to one another and then they become legally wed. When they exit the church, Nan watches from a far, and wonders if she has truly been defeated.

    - Will placed Lenvy's purse into Trella's car but she came back to get something out of it as the two begin to have some words with each other. Trella asks Will why she hates her so much and he tells her that he doesn't. When Lenvy comes back from class, she tells Will (in front of Trella) that Trella isn't all that bad as he said she was.

    - James's marriage to Laney slowly begins to crumble but with the help of Peggy, they plan to seek revenge on both James and Ava.

    - At the reception, Owen and Tanisha begin to grow closer to each other. Everyone thanks Alexia for doing a wonderful job on everything, and she has her co planner Tanisha to thank.

    - Alley admits to being happy for her best friend and wants to focus on her relationship with Dylan. Dylan on the other hand can't stop thinking about the night he shared with Carrie by accident.

    - John and Carrie try to rub it in Alley and Dylan's face about them being together, as they dance, and John puts his differences with London and Blake beside because it was their day to have him be civil with the both of them.

    - During the dinner, Blake's father Edmund, gives the most important announcement about a wedding gift for Blake. Edmund had bought the rights of the school for Blake, and now he is the owner of Point Palace University.

    Episode 69:
    The New Owner

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________
    (Everyone is gasping in shock after what Edmund has just told the crowd at the wedding reception. No one is more shocked than Edmund’s own son. London looks at her parents whose mouths are also dropped. Katrina on the other hand is just smiling along.)

    Blake:
    What did you say?

    Edmund:
    You heard me correctly...you are the new owner of Point Palace University.

    London:
    How is that possible?

    Katrina:
    Your father was good friends with President Howard Ballinger, and he was retiring.

    Edmund:
    He wanted to give the position to me, but I’m already busy with my job, so I decided that as a wedding present, I could give you the school. All you have to do is just sign some papers and you’re it.

    (Leon Kain begins to take pictures of Edmund and Blake shaking hands as Blake is still shocked by what he has heard.)

    Blake:
    What about my age? I haven’t even graduated yet.

    Edmund:
    Age doesn’t matter, you know this school so much better then any older person could. These students, faculty members, and everyone yet to come to this wonderful place, can identify with you because you can identify with them.

    Leon: (continuing to write)
    Good quote!

    London:
    This is...amazing!

    Alexia:
    Everything is finally going your way. You both truly deserve it. I’m not saying that to kiss your ass.

    (Blake gets a smile on his face as he sits down.)

    Blake: (raising his glass)
    Now we have even more to celebrate!

    _____________________________
    (Ginny comes by and serves two cold drinks for Lenvy and Trella and a coffee for Will. The evening sky begins to fall.)

    Ginny:
    Can I get you all something else to drink or eat?

    Lenvy:

    I’m good.

    Will:
    Same here.

    Trella:
    Do you by chance have an application?

    Ginny:
    Of course we do. Let me go and get it.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Lenvy:
    What would you need a job here for?

    Will
    Yeah, I thought you were working at that fancy restaurant. Is the heat getting to you?

    Trella:
    It’s not that at all. I was late for a job and my boss was yelling at me. I had to explain to him that I had to take a bus because my car wasn’t working. Which I have to thank you so much for fixing Will.

    Lenvy:
    He’s an amazing guy isn’t he?

    Trellla:
    Yes he is.

    Will:
    Well what can I say? If you have the proper tools then you know how to fix just about everything. By the way, I’m glad you found Lenvy’s joke funny, she knows just what to say at the right time.

    Lenvy:
    You shouldn’t worry about your job. Just because you were late for something, which wasn’t your fault, then you’ll be fine.

    Will:
    The best way of losing your job is not showing up or being late!

    Lenvy:
    But it wasn’t her fault.

    (Ginny returns with a pen and an application.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go.

    Trella: (to Ginny)
    Do you like working here?

    Ginny:
    It’s an easy job and you get paid well. I guess I like working here.

    (Ginny exits again.)

    Trella:
    Plus I’m going to need all the money that I can get. Trying to pay for my new apartment and I’m still looking for Zak.

    Will:
    Maybe you should just focus on your job.

    Trella:
    Everyone has a reason for doing something. I left a horrible life that I once knew, to find someone who actually cared for me, that’s why I’m not going to give up. Maybe I should just hire someone to look for him. There are things like that online, but it costs a lot of money.

    (Trella begins to write stuff down as Will begins to think to himself.)

    Will:
    It’s all relevant now. An alcoholic drug addict and trailer trash. An alley way’s modern day king and queen.

    (Will begins to laugh a little devilishly.)

    Lenvy:
    What’s so funny?

    Will?
    Just thought of something.

    Lenvy:
    Like what? That laugh didn’t sound so nice.

    Will:
    Oh nothing. Just thinking of how funny life can work out.

    Lenvy: (looking around)
    Will, do you know where my purse is?

    Trella:
    Maybe you left it in your room.

    Lenvy:
    I could have sworn I had it with me. Yeah, I could have been a ditz and just left it behind. I’m sure it’s there.

    Will: (looking at Trella)
    Or maybe somebody stole it!


    (London and Blake drive off in their limo to go on their honeymoon as all of the guests begin to say goodbye to one another. John and Carrie begin to talk to the Tylers.)

    Patricia:
    John. It’s been awhile.

    John:
    Yes it really has. How have you all been?

    Gavin:
    We’ve all been great.

    Bradley:
    Surprised to see you here.

    Carrie:
    It took a little work but I convinced him to come.

    Joanie: (to Carrie)
    And you are?

    Carrie:
    His girl friend, Carrie.

    (John looks at her and smiles.)

    John:
    London and I are still good friends with one another, there is no reason why I wouldn’t stop talking to her, or act like a jealous jerk.

    Derek:
    It’s good to see you again John.

    Gavin:
    What do you plan on doing about your future with London?

    John:
    So you know about the baby?

    Patricia:
    We recently found out.

    John:
    Are you happy about it?

    Gavin:
    Don’t really know what to say about it. Except for I want to know what you plan on doing once the child is born.

    John:
    I guess you will just have to wait until that day comes!

    (John takes Carrie’s hand and leaves.)

    ______________________________________________________________________
    (On the way back to the room Dylan drives in his car with Alley by his side.)

    Alley:
    That was a beautiful wedding.

    Dylan:
    See, you’re glad that you went.

    Alley:
    Yes I am. Blake was happy and how about the fact that our good friend is now the new headmaster of the school. He is going to own all of Point Palace.

    Dylan:
    It’s so surprising.

    Alley:
    We should have a part with it. Yeah he’ll probably give a job to London, but I’m sure he can do something for us.

    Dylan:
    That would be great, but isn’t that a little selfish?

    Alley:
    Selfish? No way am I trying to use my best friend. I just think it would be nice if we can help him with his newfound success.

    Dylan:
    What exactly could we do to help him?

    Alley:
    Give him ideas, maybe gets some people kicked out, and practically help him run the school.

    Dylan:
    Let’s just hope that the power doesn’t go to his head.

    Alley:
    I know the first thing I would do if I were the owner of the school!

    Dylan:
    What’s that?

    Alley:
    Make sure to expel a specific student with the first name Carrie and last name Slondsbid!

    Dylan: (jokingly)
    It’s a good thing that you aren’t owner. The power would have definitely gone to your head or to your fists.

    _________________________________________________________________
    (Later that evening London walks out on to the balcony of her hotel room. It over looks over the beach, since they took road to the sandy beaches of California, as the sun begins to go down.)

    London:
    Am I dreaming? Because sometimes I feel as I am.

    (Blake comes up from behind her and kisses her neck. He has his tuxedo shirt unbuttoned as London is in a blue satin robe. She embraces him when he puts his arms around her.)

    Blake:
    Sometimes I ask myself the same exact question.

    London:
    What are you thinking about right now?

    Blake:
    How beautiful you really are.

    London:
    You’re just saying that because you have to.

    Blake:
    I’m saying it because I want to.

    London:
    You want to make love don’t you?

    Blake:
    It’s our wedding night. Our honeymoon. We haven’t done it before.

    London:
    What about the baby inside of me?

    (Blake puts his hands on her stomach.)

    Blake:
    It doesn’t matter what you look like. I love you. Today has been one of the greatest and most memorable days of our lives. Then I will go as gentle as possible.

    (London turns around to face him.)

    London:
    You’re too much. Maybe that’s why I married you.

    (As the sun goes down even further, Blake and London kiss each other passionately.)

    ______________________
    (The next day at the hospital Carlos clocks in and goes over to the desk to find Jenny talking to Agatha.)

    Agatha:
    How was everything?

    Jenny:
    It was beautiful, just like a true wedding should be.

    Carlos:
    Typical girl stuff.

    Agatha:
    Just wait until the big day comes for you Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Far way off.

    Jenny:
    Well I’m going to get going. I have class soon. Don’t work too hard.

    (Jenny kisses Carlos when Dr. Quarr comes by and witnesses it.)

    Nick:
    After today he may not even be able to work at all!

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Before class Owen sits next to Tanisha as they wait for their professor to come in.)

    Tanisha:
    Yesterday was awesome!

    Owen:
    You and Lexi sure did do a great job with the wedding.

    Tanisha:
    We almost had a runaway bride, but in the end all that starts well, ends well.

    Owen:
    Good point.

    Tanisha:
    Now that only leaves me to ask you something.

    Owen:
    Sure.

    Tanisha:
    What are your doing in this class? I thought you wanted to be a chef.

    Owen:
    I do, but I also want to own a restaurant. That’s why I’m taking business management. What do you want to do?

    Tanisha:
    Probably just become an assistant for Donald Trump.

    Owen:
    Big dreams and big aspirations.

    Tanisha:
    Hopefully.

    (Owen begins to giggle.)

    Tanisha:
    What?

    Owen:
    Nothing.

    Tanisha:
    Tell me.

    Owen:
    I’m embarrassed but-

    Tanisha:
    Just tell me.

    Owen:
    You’re probably going to think that I’m a dork when I say this, but I’ve always wanted to open up a British like restaurant.

    Tanisha:
    Why?

    Owen:
    Because I can fake like I’m British.

    Tanisha:
    Prove it!

    Owen (in a British accent):
    That’s so daft of you to say.

    (Tanisha begins to giggle.)

    Tanisha:
    That’s hilarious, but I bet you couldn’t act British for one whole day.

    Owen:
    I’m such the betting man. When Lexi and I first came to this school we made a bet with one another for whoever gets someone first, wins. We called it off, so maybe I’m going to accept, but what does the loser have to do?

    Tanisha:
    Tomorrow you have to act British for one whole day. I’ll be by your side the whole time. Loser has to buy winner dinner.

    (The professor walks in.)

    Owen: (whispering)
    You’re on! Oh and by the way, I like lobster.

    ______________________

    (Carlos glares at Dr. Quarr.)

    Carlos:
    What exactly do you mean by that?

    Nick:
    The last time you worked I asked you, no more like made my point across, that there was no way of getting out of your schedule. But you didn’t show up when you needed to. You’re-

    Carlos:
    Are you going to fire me Nick?

    Agatha:
    Gentlemen, maybe you would like to settle this in a more private place.

    Nick:
    It doesn’t involve you Agatha.

    Jenny:
    The reason why Carlos didn’t show up to work was because he had to be with me. I felt as if, us spending time together, was way more important then him working.

    Nick:
    This doesn’t involve you either!

    Carlos:
    Don’t talk to Jenny or to Agatha like that. Not after all they have done for you. Jenny has been nice to you, after I warned her not to be. And Agatha? Well we all know that she covered for you when your wing of the hospital burned down!

    Nick:
    Spending time with your girl friend is more important to you then making money?

    Carlos:
    It’s more important then coming here day after day and getting treated like [!@#$%^&*]! You have had it in for me from day one. Usually I don’t quit, but you are just impossible to work with. You’re a horrible human being and I don’t know how you have the heart to save people’s lives when all you really do is destroy them! Go to hell!

    (Carlos takes Jenny’s hand and nudges Dr. Quarr’s shoulders.)

    Carlos:
    You’re lucky that I didn’t get an assault charge today. It would have been worth it to punch your sorry ass out!

    (Carlos exits and when he does, an older woman who witnessed the whole thing, puts down the magazine that she was reading and follows him.)

    ________________________________________________________________________
    (While in her room, Ava calls James’s cell phone. The phone begins to ring which makes Ava pace back and forth in a nervous frenzy.)

    Ava:
    Where are you at?

    James:
    You better watch what you say.

    Ava:
    Are you afraid that our cell phones are being bugged?

    James:
    Maybe. When people are angry or jealous they like to do crazy and stupid things. It’s only human nature.

    Ava:
    Who would be angry?

    James:
    My wife. I think that she knows something.

    Ava:
    You don’t think that your good old friend Peggy told her anything?

    James:
    I’m not sure about that.

    Ava:
    Is there anyone at your house?

    James:
    No.

    Ava:
    Then I’m coming over!

    James:
    Ava wait-

    (Ava hangs up with James and begins to head out the door.)

    Ava:
    What is going on with you Peggy?

    ______________________________________________________________
    (Nan begins to walk down the main avenue and stops to read the headlines of the Point Palace Inquiry. A picture of Blake, London, and Edmund catches her eye. Plus the headline above it.)

    Nan: (reading)
    New Groom is New Owner. What the- ?

    (Nan goes through her purse, digs out a quarter, and puts it in the slot to retrieve a newspaper.)

    Nan: (reading)
    Blake Hammerton who recently got married is now the President of Point Palace University. His father, Edmund Hammerton bought the rights of the school off of ex-President Howard Ballinger, who actually had intentions of Edmund to be the owner. Edmund instead gave the rights over to his son.

    (Nan throws the newspaper down and walks into The Palace Café.)

    Ginny:
    Hi can I-

    Nan:
    Nope!

    Ginny (muttering):
    Bitch!

    (Nan makes her way to one of the computers and types in the school’s website address.)

    Nan:
    There has to be somebody on the board who I can convince to have Blake thrown off!

    (She begins to scroll down until she sees the school board.)

    Nan:
    This must be old. The president here is still Howard Ballinger. Secretary Lanoi Dickson, Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside, and what do we have here? The youngest one of them all. Vice President, who I’m sure was next in line. Bryan Danniels. This looks like fun, a little seduction, and I’ll get what I want!

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Ava almost knocks on the door into James’s house but lets her self in. She looks around to find the house empty.)

    Ava:
    James?

    (Ava looks up to find a light on in a room that is located on the second floor. Ava walks up the narrow stair case, which are footsteps from the front door, and walks in to what seems to be the bedroom.)

    (Instead of finding James, she finds Laney.)

    Laney:
    Expecting my husband?

    Ava:
    Where is he?

    Laney:
    You little home wrecker. I know everything about you and James, Peggy told me.

    Ava:
    I was sure that sooner or later your little bitch friend would leaked it. When you see James tell him to give me a call, he has my number.

    (Ava walks back out toward the stair case and the balcony that over looks the first floor foyer. Laney grabs Ava’s shoulders.)

    Laney:
    How dare you! How dare you come into this house and our lives!

    (Laney slaps Ava across the face.)

    Ava:
    You shouldn’t have done that!

    (Ava grabs Laney’s hair as Laney grabs hers and the two begin to struggle toward the balcony and closer to the steps.)

    Ava:
    It’s not my fault that you can’t satisfy your husband!

    (Laney pushes Ava which makes her fall to hard onto the carpet. Ava gets back up and grabs a vase and throws it at her, but it doesn’t hit her. Ava then dives onto Laney and begins to strangle her. Laney pushes Ava off of her as the two stand back up to face each other.)

    Laney:
    You’re nothing but a tramp!

    (Laney grabs onto Ava’s shirt and Ava turns her shoulder the other way, when she does Laney rips off a part of Ava’s shirt, but loses her balance and falls backwards down the stairs.)

    Ava:
    Oh my god!

    (Peggy opens the door to see Laney fall to the last step as blood begins to seep out of her neck. Peggy looks up at Ava, who is shocked, and then goes over to Laney’s body.)

    Peggy:
    You killed her!

    ===============================================================================
    Join us next time for another exciting episode of Point Palace!
  24. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Edmund explained to Blake how he bought the rights off of the ex President, who wanted to actually
    give the school to him, but Edmund wanted to give it to Blake. Everyone is shocked but even though
    he knows how young and inexperienced he is, Blake is ready for the task.

    - Trella gets an application off of Ginny for the café because she was late for work, due to Will (which
    she still doesn’t know about), and Lenvy begins to wonder where her purse went (still not knowing that
    Will planted it in Trella’s car.)

    - John and Carrie have an awkward confrontation with London’s family about the soon to be born
    baby.

    - Alley feels as if she and Dylan should have a piece of the action in Blake’s new position.

    - As the sun begins to go down, in their honeymoon hotel room, at the beach, Blake and London
    (although they worry about the baby) decide to make love for the first time.

    - Carlos told off Nick before Nick could fire him, he decided to quit working at the hospital and told
    him how he truly felt. With Jenny by his side, he left, but a mysterious older woman witnessed it all and
    followed him.

    - Owen has a new bet with Tanisha over whether or not he can act British for a whole day.

    - Nan finds out about Blake’s new position, does some research, and finds the young Vice President
    named Bryan Danniels would be selected for seduction so that she can have Blake thrown out.

    - The next day, Ava goes over to James’s house, after calling him and thinking that no one was there, but instead finds Laney. The two exchange some words until a nasty cat fight, had Laney falling down a flight of stairs.
    When she hits the last step, Peggy opens the door to find her neck broken, and looks up at Ava and
    says “You Killed Her!”


    Episode 70:
    Upstairs to Downstairs

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________
    (Ava begins to slowly walk down the steps. Peggy keeps her eyes on Laney’s lifeless body. Ava can do nothing but continue to shake, not knowing what to do, or what was going to happen next. If only she could take back what just happened.)

    Peggy:
    How could you? You killed her! You killed Laney!

    Ava:
    Call an ambulance.

    Peggy:
    I’m calling the police and James to tell them how you’re a murderer. You are some kind of psychotic sicky who deserves to be locked up!

    Ava:
    Shut up! This is all your fault. You couldn’t keep your big mouth shut.

    (Peggy uses her cell phone and dials 911.)

    Peggy:
    My friend fell down a flight of steps, I don’t know what exactly happened, but she’s hurt badly. Please send someone quick. 212 Gilway Drive. Also I’m with -

    (Ava smacks the cell phone out of her hands as it hangs up upon hitting the floor.)

    Peggy:
    What did you do that for?

    Ava:
    It was an accident.

    Peggy (in hysterics and with tears in her eyes):
    This was no accident! You killed Laney! You killed my best friend!

    (Ava, without even thinking, raises her hand and slaps her across the face.)

    Ava:
    Calm down!

    (James opens the door to find Ava)

    James:
    Ava now is not the -

    (James notices Laney’s body.)

    James: (shocked)
    Laney?

    _________________________________________________________
    (In his room, Carlos is frustrated and mad, as Jenny sits next to him on his bed.)

    Jenny:
    The way you stood up for me today, really showed how much of a man you really are. Agatha should be thankful too.

    Carlos:
    Being a man isn’t about standing up for what’s right. No one can define manhood. The only thing I did was stood up for something that had been a pain in my ass for way too long.

    Jenny:
    What do you plan on doing now?

    Carlos:
    That’s something that I didn’t even think of. Everything happened so fast. The only thing that was rushing through my mind was how much I just wanted to punch him in the face. To see him fall to the ground. It would have satisfied me so much just to see him get hurt. Having him know that he truly can’t boss me around!

    Jenny:
    Obviously you can’t go back there.

    Carlos:
    If I really wanted to I could. All of my life I wanted to be a doctor and to help people. But after seeing what Nick did to me. Well, it just made me see how much one person can do to destroy a dream.

    Jenny:
    The only thing that Nick showed was how much of an evil dictator one can be. He kind of reminds me of Nan.

    Carlos:
    That’s one person I can go a whole day without talking about.

    Jenny:
    Hear me out. When I was best friends with Nan, she would always push me around. Tell me what to do even if I didn’t want to do it. If I begged or pleaded with her that it wasn’t necessary, well she would just threaten that I could kiss my reputation goodbye. For a while I actually believed that she could do it.

    Carlos:
    Then the whole baby thing really happened right?

    Jenny:
    As I was saying. Nan wanted me to kill Alley Robberts, I think you might have seen her at the wedding. I went through with it, but made sure that Alley wasn’t dead. I liked Alley a lot. Then I decided to go through with ending my friendship with Nan, by making her have a miscarriage, and setting a lot lives free. Kind of like what you did. You stood up and now no one can hurt you anymore.

    Carlos:
    Nan comes after you all of the time. Look at how she almost broke us up before.

    Jenny:
    Yeah but time after time I stand up to the bitch and have her see who truly is the boss!

    Carlos:
    Now I need to find a new job. That’s going to be so hard. I didn’t even think of the consequences.

    Jenny:
    Something will come around.

    (There’s a knock on Carlos’s door.)

    Carlos:
    It’s probably either the daughter of Lucifer or Doctor Dictator.

    Jenny:
    I’ll get it then.

    (Jenny answers the door to find the older lady who followed them out of the hospital. She has curly black hair and a lot of make up on.)

    Jenny:
    Can I help you?

    Cairina:
    No, but I can help you.

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley begin to talk in Alley’s room. Dylan lies down on her bed as he holds her and lightly strokes her hair.)

    Alley:
    I can hear your heart beating.

    Dylan:
    It’s beating for you.


    Alley:
    What are you thinking about?

    Dylan:
    I have a lot on my mind. Maybe too much for you to handle.

    Alley:
    Tell me.

    Dylan:
    For one thing, I’m worried about you.

    Alley:
    About me? What would you have to worry about me for?

    Dylan:
    I need for you to go my friend.

    Alley:
    When?

    Dylan:
    Next week. Early as possible. You have to tell me the truth…are you worried?

    Alley:
    Yeah, I am. I think that there might be a possibility that I could be pregnant but I could always just buy a pregnancy test and –

    Dylan:
    It would be better if you saw a doctor.

    Alley:
    I’d do anything for you.

    Dylan:
    It’s not for me. Well it is but it’s mostly for us.

    Alley:
    Yes I’ll go and see your friend.

    (Dylan gets a phone call. He gets off of her bed to answer it.)

    Dylan:
    Hey. Yeah I’m sort of busy but I’ll call you back. Thanks. Bye.

    (Dylan hangs up and turns to her.)

    Alley:
    Who was that?

    Dylan:
    A friend.

    Alley:
    Does you friend have a name?

    Dylan:
    Neb.

    Alley:
    Your friend’s name is Neb?

    Dylan:
    First name Neb last name Nose.

    Alley:
    Neb Nose? You’re bad!

    Dylan:
    I know. I should get going.

    (Dylan bends down to kiss her and he does.)

    Dylan:
    Bye.

    Alley:
    Bye.

    (Dylan begins to head for the door.)

    Alley: (calling out to him)
    Oh and Dylan!

    Dylan:
    Yes?

    Alley:
    You’re lucky that Neb wasn’t Carrie because I would have broken someone’s nose.

    (Dylan blows her a kiss and walks out. When he shuts the door behind him, he leans against it.)

    Dylan:
    I just hope that I can pull this off. Carrie and I can have closure and Alley and I can stay together!

    _________________________________________________________
    (Jenny looks at the woman and begins to get a smitten look on her face.)

    Jenny:
    Sorry we don’t answer the door to sales people.

    Cairina:
    If you hear me out, I’m sure that you’ll realize by shutting the door on me, could be shutting the door on a very important future.

    Jenny:
    What future? What are you talking about lady?

    Cairina:
    There was a young man who I witnessed with much fire in his eyes and through his words today at Cody Memorial. He has inspired me to come here.

    Jenny:
    Carlos, it’s for you. You’re not a cop right?

    Cairina: (joking)
    Of course not, if I was, I would have busted the door down already.

    (Jenny begins to snicker as Carlos comes to the door.)

    Cairina:
    Hola.

    Carlos:
    Hola.

    Cairina:
    Como estas?

    Carlos:
    Muoy Mal. Gracias. Espagnol?

    Cairina:
    Si. Meyamo Cairina Gortiez.

    Jenny:
    I get the connection that you two can both speak Spanish.

    Caros:
    My name is Carlos DeViego.

    Cairina:
    A true Latin! You’re exactly what I’m looking for.

    Carlos:
    For what?

    Cairina:
    Have you seen the show “Blue Crystal?”

    Jenny:
    I watch when I get a chance.

    Carlos:
    Sometimes.

    Cairina:
    I’m the casting director and I think that you would be perfect for the role as Miguel Alejandro.

    Carlos:
    Let me get this straight. You followed me all the way from Cody Memorial just to offer me a job on a teen soap opera?

    Cairina:
    That’s exactly right.

    Jenny:
    That’s amazing. Carlos you should definitely do it.

    Cairina:
    The way you were yelling at that doctor today. It showed me how much passion you have. If you can do that again and again on camera, then baby you’re a natural and you didn’t even know it. So do we have a deal Carlos?

    Carlos:
    What is the character like?

    Cairina:
    Curious. That’s a great attribute to have. Miguel Alejandro is supposed to be a Latin lover who woos his way into a girl who has just currently broken up with her boy friend.

    Jenny:
    Typical teen soap.

    Carlos: (after thinking)
    You have yourself a deal!

    (Carlos shakes Cairina’s hand.)

    _________________________________________________
    (Owen walks into the café, looks around and finds no sign of Tanisha. He walks over to the empty counter to find Ginny, smiling and ready to serve him.)

    Ginny:
    Welcome to The Palace Café, what can I get for ya?

    Owen (in his British accent):
    I’m not really sure yet. Maybe I’ll get the-

    Ginny:
    Are you British?

    Owen:
    Sure. Yes I am.

    Ginny:
    Really? That’s amazing. What part of England are you from?

    Owen:
    London.

    Ginny:
    I love London.

    Owen:
    It’s not all that daft, but it’s nice, it’s home.

    Ginny:
    What part of London?

    Owen:
    Uh-Um. Notting Hill.

    Ginny:
    It must be beautiful. I’ve seen you around but I don’t think I’ve ever helped you before. My name is Ginny Coy. And you are?

    Owen:
    Owen Newlan.

    Ginny:
    Whatever you get it will be on the house.

    Owen:
    Well in that case then, I’ll get a Blueberry Swizzle.

    (Tanisha opens the door and sees Ginny and Owen flirting.)

    Tanisha:
    Oh hell no!

    (Tanisha makes her way over to the counter.)

    Owen: (noticing her)
    Hello there.

    Ginny:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    No I’m fine. Just came to check up on my friend here.

    (Ginny leaves to go and get Owen’s drink.)

    Tanisha:
    I guess I’ll have to keep up my end of the bargain.

    Owen:
    Or maybe you can buy me some tea. Us Brits do love our tea.

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Blake walks into the Admission Building of the school, with London by his side.)

    London:
    Nervous?

    Blake:
    Yeah just a little. First days are always the worst on any job. You never know what to do or what they want for you to do.

    London:
    Don’t worry about anything, you’re going to be fine. Besides if you don’t get along with them, you can always fire them and get replacements. In speaking of replacements, what do you have in mind for job positions for your friends?

    Blake:
    My wife has to come first, does she want to do anything?

    London:
    Not a thing.

    Blake:
    Then I’m thinking of putting my two best friends on the board. They could have a huge impact and would help me out a lot.

    (They both get to the boardroom door)

    Blake:
    Well, this is it.

    (Blake opens the door to his new future)

    ____________________________________________________________________
    (Alone in his room, Dylan calls Carrie on his cell phone.)

    Carrie (shaky):
    Hello?

    Dylan:
    It’s me.

    Carrie:
    You’re on my caller ID. Why didn’t you call the room phone?

    Dylan:
    I wasn’t sure if you would be in or not. Besides I wouldn’t want to leave a message and have your boy friend find out that I called to tell you about an appointment you have with a gyno.

    Carrie:
    I’m sure that you like saying that word.

    Dylan:
    Are you alone?

    Carrie:
    For now. What about you?

    Dylan:
    Same here.

    Carrie:
    So, when is the appointment?

    Dylan:
    Next week. I’m going to bring Alley in an hour before you go in.

    Carrie:
    What should I tell John? He’s already suspicious of us actually talking.

    Dylan:
    More like paranoid. Sometime ago he threatened or at least tried to threaten me by warning me to stay away from his pride and joy.

    Carrie:
    What about your girl friend? I bet if she found out that you were even on the phone with me right now. She would probably freak out and start throwing punches.

    Dylan:
    Alley has no idea. Just fake like you have something wrong with you and say that your going to the hospital.

    Carrie:
    Wouldn't it just be easier if I pee-

    Dylan:
    NO! This is much more defiant than a medical box, plus it's less risky for us!

    Carrie:
    Fine. Next time that you call me, block your number. I hope the next time you plan to sleep with your ex you have the common sense to protect yourself!

    Dylan:
    You were the sober one. Bye.

    (Dylan and Carrie hang up with one another.)

    Carrie:
    What have I gotten myself into?

    (Before Carrie can even sit down there is a knock on her door. She answers it to find John.)

    John:
    Hey sweetie.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    (John kisses Carrie.)

    John:
    Were you talking to someone on the phone?

    ___
    (Blake walks into a sun lit board room where the three board room members, and Leon Kain, stand up to greet him.)

    Leon:
    I couldn’t resist taking a picture of the new President on his first day.

    Blake:
    Only if you get my good side.

    (Leon takes a picture of London and Blake together.)

    Leon:
    Well that’s all I need. Oh and by the way, your wedding photos look fabulous, and they’ll be in soon.

    London:
    Thank you so much Leon.

    (Leon exits. Lanoi Dickson, an older graying slender and elegant woman walks over to greet him.)

    Lanoi:
    Blake I’m so happy to have you on board.

    Blake:
    It’s great to be on, Lanoi.

    (Benjamin Cliffside, a not as older man with thick black hair, gets up and greets him as well.)

    Benjamin:
    I must agree with Lanoi.

    Blake:
    Without a secretary like Lanoi and someone who is good with money like yourself, then we couldn’t be a complete team.

    Bryan:
    And without the vice president, your right hand man, that is what would properly make it a full team. A full board actually.

    Blake:
    Bryan Danniels?

    Bryan:
    Let’s just hope you’ve done more research then my full name.

    Blake:
    I have. Oh and by the way this is my wife London Tyler. London this is Secretary Lanoi Dickson. Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside. And my new right hand man, as he points out, Vice President Bryan Danniels.

    (Everyone nods at London.)

    London:
    Nice meeting you all. Hope to see more of you. Goodbye.
    (winking at Blake)
    Bye hun.

    (London exits.)

    Blake:
    Now let’s get this meeting started. The first thing that I wanted to let everyone know was that you really can’t judge a book by its cover. You see me. I look young and inexperienced. One should never assume because everyone knows the saying behind that. I may be young but I know what I’m doing. I love this school with all my heart and all of my soul. There’s no “I” in team, nor is there an “I” in the word board. With all of our efforts put together. We will make sure that Point Palace University, will be the best college that it has been from all of these years in the past and the years to come.

    (Bryan Daniels begins to ignore Blake and write on his pad of paper in front of him. He begins to write the words “big mistake.”)

    __________________________________________________
    (Carrie stares deeply into John’s eyes.)

    Carrie:
    You ask it like I was doing something wrong.

    John:
    Were you?

    (John moves in closer to Carrie.)

    Carrie:
    No I was just talking to one of my girl friends.

    John:
    Let me see your caller ID.

    Carrie:
    Maybe you-

    John:
    Should I tickle you until I can get to your cell phone.

    (John begins to tickle her stomach and then kisses her cheek. Carrie laughs as he does it. Suddenly there is a knock on Carrie’s door.)

    John:
    If we don’t move at all, they’ll go away.

    Carrie:
    I doubt it.

    (Carrie opens the door but finds no one.)

    John:
    Who was it?

    Carrie:
    No one.

    (Alley slowly begins to tip toe away from her room.)

    Alley:
    Not today.

    ________________________________
    (James slowly walks into the door way and bends over.)

    James:
    Laney? What happened to Laney?

    Peggy:
    You’re little mistress over here pushed her and killed her. I saw everything.

    (James looks up at Ava with concerned eyes.)

    James:
    Is this true?

    Ava:
    No. It was an accident and it all happened so fast. I came over to talk to you, and then I found her upstairs. I tried to leave but we shared a few words and then we started to get physical. By-

    James:
    Anyone knows that violence can lead to bad things! When the mind sees red, it can’t stop or think of what to do next.

    Peggy:
    It doesn’t take a psychologist to figure out that one! Basically she’s admitting to killing your wife.

    Ava:
    No I’m not. Like I said, it was an accident.

    Peggy:
    Then how did she fall down the steps?

    Ava:
    She grabbed onto my shirt, lost her balance, and fell. James. I’m so sorry. Are you alright?

    (James scoops up Laney’s weightless body and hugs her.)

    James:
    No. None of this can be happening. None of this can be a reality.

    (Police sirens are heard from outside of the house.)

    Peggy:
    Explain it to the police!

    __________________________________________________________
    (After the board, meeting Bryan is the first one to leave in disgust.)

    Bryan:
    Knows what to do my ass! This school will go down faster then the Titanic itself.

    (Bryan begins to walk down the hallway but when he does, a hand touches his shoulder.)

    Bryan:
    What the- ?

    (Bryan turns around to find Nan in a revealing dress.)

    Nan:
    Do you like what you see?

    Bryan:
    I don’t even know who you are.

    Nan:
    I didn’t ask if you knew who I was. I asked if you like what you see!

    Bryan: (licking his lips)
    Yes. Yes I do.

    (Nan jumps on top of Bryan and begins to kiss him fiercely.)

    Bryan:
    Someone might see. We can go to my office down the hall.

    (Bryan and Nan quickly go into Bryan’s office. Bryan shuts the door and locks it behind him.)

    Bryan:
    Much better!

    (Bryan picks up Nan and lifts her onto his desk. She rips off his tie and pulls open his shirt as she kisses his neck. Bryan puts his hand on her back and takes off her bra. He then pulls open down her dress.)

    Nan:
    You and I will make a great team.

    Bryan:
    Against what?

    Nan:
    Blake Hammerton!

    ___________________________________________________
    (Over in Lenvy’s room, she begins to frantically look for her purse, as Will sits around and studies.)

    Will:
    You’re worrying over nothing.

    Lenvy:
    I’m hearing this out of someone who claimed that they thought someone had stole it!

    Will:
    I seriously believe that someone took it, not mentioning names, Trella Lopez.

    Lenvy:
    Why do you hate her so much?

    Will:
    Because she’s trash.

    Lenvy:
    If you’re just going to sit there, and not help me look for it, then you don’t have room to criticize my friends!

    (There is knock on Lenvy’s door. She answers it to find Trella.)

    Trella:
    Girl are you still looking for your purse?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t find it anywhere.

    Trella:
    I’ll help you look for it.

    Lenvy:
    Thank you so much. You’re being a bigger help then mister do nothing over there.

    (Will snickers at the comment.)

    Trella:
    Honey, a man can’t do anything when it comes to finding things. In the light or in the dark.

    (Will makes a weird and disgusted face at her.)

    Will:
    Excuse me. I guess that I will make myself useful and look outside. You might have dropped it out there or something.

    Lenvy:
    All you have to do is just insult them and they feel the need to get up and do something.

    Will:
    I bet I’ll find it.

    Lenvy:
    I hope you do.

    (Will goes outside and looks at Trella’s car.)

    Trella:
    That girl should have walked to the room. She’s so stupid!

    (Will opens the back seat of Trella’s car.)

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Oh look what I found.

    (Will takes the purse out of Trella’s back seat.)

    Will (shouting):
    Lenvy, Trella. I found it!

    (Lenvy and Trella come outside.)

    Trella:
    Where was it?

    (Lenvy gets it back from him.)

    Lenvy:
    I’m curious myself.

    Will:
    I found it in the back seat of Trella’s car. It looks like your new best friend has a lot of explaining to do!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (At ‘The River Teal,’ London and Alexia have a late lunch.)

    Alexia:
    How’s the fairy tale going for you Cinderella?

    London:
    It just doesn’t stop. All of this is just so much. The past few weeks and even months have just been-

    Alexia:
    Mesmerizing?

    London:
    Yes. One day I’m stuck in Ohio going out with a wannabe photographer, get pregnant, and then the next I end up at a school where I’m playing psychological games and then get married to a young president of the school.

    Alexia:
    You deserve it. You know that I feel bad for what I did to you both. I was being stupid.

    London:
    Blake and I already forgave you for that.

    Alexia:
    It’s good that the past is the past.

    (London raises her glass of iced tea.)

    London:
    Here’s to a past that we will be forever happy to never look back on. And to a future that we’ll look forward to.

    (Alexia clinks her glass of Shirley Temple with hers.)

    Alexia:
    I’ll drink to that.

    (Both girls drink. Alexia gets a phone call.)

    London:
    Is it Owen calling you?

    Alexia:
    Probably. Sorry.

    (Alexia answers the phone.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    (Alexia here’s heavy breathing on the other end.)

    Alexia:
    Hello, is anyone there?

    (The breathing gets louder and heavier.)

    Alexia: (not amused)
    This is real funny.

    (The caller begins to laugh hysterically. The laugh is high pitched but strong.)

    Alexia:
    Nice try for a prank.

    (Alexia hangs up the phone.)

    London:
    Who was it?

    Alexia:
    Someone who was just screwing around. Probably Owen.

    ______________
    (The police knock on James’s door. Ava who was sitting on the last step gets up out of concern. Peggy was smiling to know who was going to talk to Ava next.)

    Peggy:
    I’ll get it.

    James:
    NO! This is my house. I’ll get it.

    (James opens it to find Officer Wendell with his badge in hand.)

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a phone call about a domestic murder. May we come in or would you like a warrant?

    James:
    That won’t be necessary. Come in.

    (Officer Wendell walks in and sees both Ava and Peggy near Laney’s body. Officer Wendell pulls out his radio.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Can I get an ambulance over at 212 Gilway Drive. Thank you. Someone will be over here shortly. There might be something that we can do to save her.

    Peggy: (pointing at Ava)
    She killed her. That girl right there.

    Officer Wendell:
    Is this true?

    Ava: (shakey)
    I’m not going to admit to a murder that I didn’t do. It was an accident. I- We were fighting and-

    Officer Wendell:
    You should never become a lawyer. You just incriminated yourself.

    (Officer Wendell pulls out hand cuffs and begins to take her hands behind her back.)

    Officer Wendell:
    You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be held against you. You will be appointed in a court of a law. If you don’t have a lawyer one will be appointed for you.

    (Ava looks at James, who has a listless look on his face. She begins to shake her head and a tear comes out.)

    Peggy:
    Good. She deserves this! She deserves this!

    (Officer Wendell places Ava into the back seat of the cop car. Another cop comes by and begins to write things down. The ambulance come by behind them, while other cops arrive on the scene.)

    Officer Wendell: (to the other cops)
    She’s going to jail. Believe me I have the authority to do it and I did.

    (Officer Wendell shuts the car door. Ava looks up at the house and can’t believe that she is getting arrested nor can she believe the horrific scene that is gong on. The car begins to drive away to the county jail.)

    ====================================================
    Who is calling Alexia? Can Bryan and Nan get back at Blake? Will Dylan and Carrie get caught by Alley and John? What will Trella say to Will and Lenvy? Will the new job help Carlos and Jenny? What will happen to Ava now that she is arrested? Find out on the next exciting episode of Point Palace.
  25. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After having a nasty cat fight with Laney, Peggy walked in on Laney falling down her steps, and
    claimed that she was dead. Peggy called the cops and for an ambulance while almost saying what
    exactly happened, Ava (without thinking) slapped her across the face to calm her down. James walked in, saw Ava, and then found his dead wife.

    - The woman, Cairina Gartiez, who was watching Carlos confront Nick at the hospital, found him, and offered him a part in the hit teen soap opera "Blue Crystal." Jenny was happy for him and he decided to take the role of Miguel Alejandro.

    - Dylan convinces Alley to go and see his gyno friend as he does with Carrie. John finds her on the
    phone and wants to know who she was talking to, but they begin to flirt with one another, until they are interrupted by a visitor. When Carrie goes to the door, Alley backs off out of sight, and tells herself "not today!"

    - Owen completes his bet in acting British for a day and doesn't stop when he goes to the café to meet
    Tanisha. When she's not there, he begins to woo Ginny, who has a thing for British guys. Tanisha
    witnesses it all and tries to stop it.

    - Blake walks into the board room, with London by his side, and has his first board room meeting. He makes a speech about how he maybe young but as a team, they can make the school even better then it already is. Vice President, Bryan Danniels, seems to disagree though.

    - After the meeting Bryan is seduced by Nan, when he takes her into his office, the two begin to get
    even more passionate with one another. Since she made such a convincing introduction, as the two get to know each other a little better, Nan says that they would make a great team at destroying Blake.

    - Lenvy continues to search for her purse and when Trella shows up to help, Will sneaks outside and
    finds it where he left it. He gets both girls attention and asks Trella on the spot what she was doing with it.

    - While eating a late lunch at ‘The River Teal,' Alexia and London begin to relish how life is going well for both of them and to forget about anything bad that has ever happened in the past. Alexia gets a strange phone call from someone who just breathes heavy and laughs hysterically.

    - James can't believe what has happened to Laney but things get even worse when Officer Wendell
    shows up with his men and they begin to investigate. Peggy says her side and Ava claims that it was
    only an accident. Unfortunately for Ava she was hauled away for jail.

    Episode 71:
    The Doctor Knows All

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________
    (Officer Wendell opens the doors to the Cody County Jail. Other officers are helping out other
    convicted criminals and talk with witnesses.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Your name.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli. ‘C E C I L E N E L L I'

    Officer Wendell:
    Age?

    Ava:
    Twenty.

    (Detective Wendell pulls out a white pad and an ink pad.)

    Officer Wendell:
    I'm going to take off you hand cuffs. We advise that you do not try anything or you will be in even more trouble.

    (He undoes her hand cuffs. She sighs with relief. He then takes her right hand, places her thumb in the ink pad and rolls it across the white pad. He then does the same thing for her left thumb.)

    Ava: (nervous)
    Is that all?

    Officer Wendell:
    We're only getting started.

    (A female officer gives her a black slate with her name and a number on it.)

    Officer Smith:
    Please stand with your head in the back on the height measuring wall. Hold your identification slate in front of you, chest level will do.

    (Ava obeys and the Officer snaps a picture.)

    Officer Smith:
    Turn to your right side.

    (Ava obeys again.)

    Officer Smith:
    Thank you.

    (Officer Wendell gives the female Officer a pile of orange clothes.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Officer Smith is going to take you into a changing room where you will change into these clothes. You will then be escorted into your single celled room and later you will be able to make one call and only one call. Do you understand?

    Ava:
    Yes. Yes I do.

    (Officer Smith takes her down the hall way where other female inmates begin to whistle and cheer for her. Ava just looks on as she begins to hide her scared emotions that she knows she cannot display at this point.)

    _______________________________________________________________
    (At ‘The River Teal' later that evening, Nan and Bryan begin to have dinner with one another.)

    Bryan:
    Sex and dinner, all in twenty four hours. This has been one hell of a day.

    Nan:
    Every day can be like that if you stick around with me.

    Bryan:
    The way things have been going, believe me I will.

    Nan:
    We both share something in common. We despise Blake Hammerton. I know that you were
    supposed to be the one to become President, but his daddy beat you to it. You must hate all of the Hammertons.

    Bryan:
    Of course I do. You know why I hate him. Why do you?

    Nan:
    That could take a while. I can tell you the short version though. Blake and I used to go out, I thought he was cheating on me, so in turn I cheated on him. I got pregnant, told him it was his, and then he got drunk and hit me with a car.

    Bryan:
    This is really good stuff. Everything you're telling me could help me so much. Was he ever convicted for it?

    Nan:
    It was ruled off as accidental. I lost the baby and Blake found out it wasn't his. We didn't speak for some time, and then we almost got back together at one point. At that time though, he went through some stuff and so did I. He came back to me and made me think that he was in love with me. He wasn't. He did it just to make me look like a fool! All a while he was with that moo moo cow known as London Tyler.

    Bryan:
    I'm truly sorry about that. Did you ever get back at him?

    Nan:
    In more ways then you could ever imagine. That's why I need to get back at him now, with your help I know that I can do that.

    Bryan:
    In yesterday's meeting Blake showed how powerful he is. His father obviously taught him well. We were discussing though putting a new position on the board. My guess is that he'll probably put someone close to him. Like his wife, but you and I have to stop that.

    Nan:
    I see where your getting at. And in speaking of his prego wife. Tomorrow, I'm going to get to her too!

    __________________________________________
    (In Lenvy's room, Lenvy and Will talk with Trella.)

    Will:
    Trella you and I haven't always gotten along, so please what I'm about to say, it isn't supposed to
    come off as offensive.

    Trella:
    Before you say anything, I didn't take your purse Lenvy.

    Will:
    Then what was it doing in the back seat of your car? Please try and explain it to us.

    Lenvy:
    Will, be nice to her.

    Trella:
    I really have no idea. Look at the rational, why would I come over to help you look for it in the first place? Don't you think that I would have acted shady and just ignored you?

    Lenvy:
    That is a good point.

    Will:
    Just the perfect cover up. I used to be a crook and thief, I know all of the tricks of the trade. Being a liar is something that can be very convincing, when you need to either clear your self or to throw blame else where!

    Trella:
    I'm glad to know about your crooked life, but that doesn't mean make me one!

    Lenvy:
    Is there anyway that you can prove it?

    Trella:
    Yes. I didn't take anything out of your purse. Look into it and see that everything is still there!

    (Lenvy looks into her purse.)

    Lenvy:
    She's telling the truth.

    Trella:
    You're my girl. I would never ever do that to anyone, especially to a very close friend!

    Lenvy:
    I must have left it in your car when we went to the mall the other day. I can be ditzy sometimes. I'm sorry for accusing you.

    Trella:
    It's okay.

    Will: (upset)
    Whatever.

    (Will walks out of Lenvy's room and to her bed room where he can be alone.)

    Will:
    Damn it! Damn it! Trella doesn't even know how much of a threat she is to me!

    ____________________________________________________________
    (After all of the police had left, James and Peggy sit alone in his living room. James burries his hands in his face.)

    Peggy:
    How are you doing?

    James:
    Trying to pull it together.

    Peggy:
    Why don't you lecture me on how the human brain feels pain or something like that.

    James:
    It's different when you analyze someone else.

    Peggy:
    But it hurts when you are the one who has to be analyzed.

    James:
    Exactly. Laney didn't deserve any of this. Just think of what's going to happen. I have to plan for a funeral. Her parents will know everything. My career will be ruined. It pretty much already is. The only person that I have to blame is myself.

    Peggy:
    That's not true. The only person to blame is Ava. If she had never came into your life then none of this would have ever happened.

    James:
    I actually knew that girl was trouble from the first day that I had met her. She almost had a
    head on collision with me, but it was only because she was in deep thought, and shouldn’t have been driving. Remembering and feeling something about her past that was affecting her driving. Ironically enough, it lead to her being possessed. So of course I had to come and save the day.

    Peggy:
    You always are the hero.

    James:

    Obviously not this time. I let myself get greedy with lust. My mind, it just couldn't stop. The whole time it was like I wasn’t even thinking clearly. The only thing that was going through my mind when I was with Ava was how fun it was to be with a young person who made me happy. We let it get too far! We both tried to break it off so many times, but deep down inside, she meant a lot to me. I was giving her affection and love like she never had before. In a way I thought I was doing right, while knowing the whole time that I was doing wrong. I only did it because Laney and I were getting sick of each other.

    Peggy:
    Do you think that you would have divorced sooner or later?

    James:
    Yes, but she wanted it to last as soon as possible. I was willing to fight for it to. Laney and I were two stupid college kids who thought they knew what love was. We ended up not evening know each other. I just wish that Ava didn't tell her. I wish that she didn't come to the house and start to fight with Laney.

    Peggy:
    She made a mistake.

    (Peggy begins to have a flash back of something that Ava told her.)

    Ava:
    All of this wouldn’t have happened if you could have kept your big mouth shut!

    (Peggy begins to focus on James.)

    James:
    If Laney were still alive, I'm sure that she would have been snuggling with me. Keeping me warm. She was innocent. Never suspecting of anything.

    Peggy:
    If you want me to, I can spend the night. Just to make sure that you're okay and all.

    James:
    No that's really too much.

    Peggy:
    But I want to.

    James:
    You've done enough. I know that Laney's gone. There was nothing that the paramedics could do. She's dead.

    (Peggy gets up and heads for the door.)

    Peggy:
    Try to get a good night sleep. Oh and remember what I told you. It wasn't your fault. It was Ava's and she's getting what she deserves.

    ___________________________________________________________
    (In her cell, Ava sits on her uncomfortable bed and looks up at the ceiling. There is clinking sound on her cell. Ava turns her head to find Officer Smith.)

    Officer Smith:
    Just doing my nightly rounds.

    Ava:
    Am I allowed to ask you something.

    Office Smith:
    You sure can. You maybe in jail, but you can still speak can't you.

    Ava:
    I thought that Officer Wendell said something about getting one phone call.

    Officer Smith:
    It's really late. Are you sure you want to use it now?

    Ava:
    I guess not. Can I use it for tomorrow?

    Officer Smith:
    You sure can.

    Ava:
    I swear I didn't do anything Officer Smith.

    (The woman from across Ava's cell shoots her a mean look)

    Inmate:
    Will you shut up. I'm trying to sleep!

    Officer Smith: (to the agitated Inmate)
    You best not be talking to me.

    Inmate:
    I'm not. I'm talking to the newbie!

    Ava:
    So Sorry.

    Officer Smith:
    Be Tough. Night.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I feel as if you're the only friend I have.

    _______________________________________________________________
    (The next day Carlos begins to go over his lines for "Blue Crystal" in her room. Jenny is really excited for Carlos’s new job.)

    Jenny:
    Do you need any help with your lines?

    Carlos:
    Maybe. I don't really have a lot.

    Jenny:
    How many do you have?

    Carlos:
    I'm only in like three scenes and I have about five or six lines.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Jenny looks at the script.)

    Carlos:
    Hey Melanie.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, I didn’t see you there. How are you?

    Carlos:
    I’m doing well. Although you don’t seem to be. What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    I- I’ve just been having problems with my boy friend that’s all. Look I don’t want to be a burden to you so I guess I’ll just leave.

    (Jenny begins to walk away.)

    Carlos:
    Melanie wait!

    (Jenny turns around to face him.)

    Jenny:
    Yes Miguel?

    Carlos:
    This is something that I’ve wanted to do for a long time, and now I think that I should do it more then ever.

    Jenny:
    Do what?

    (Carlos leans in and passionately kisses Jenny.)

    Carlos:
    And end scene.

    Jenny:
    There’s a kissing scene? You’ve got to be kidding me. No boy friend of mine will be kissing another girl!

    (Carlos’s smile quickly dissolves to a “you’ve to got to be kidding” look.)

    _____________________________________________
    (The next day Trella, Lenvy, and Will sit at a table at the café.)

    Lenvy:
    I think that it’s good that we all are spending time with one another. It’s like we’re one big group.

    Will:
    The perfect threesome!

    Trella:
    What?

    (Ginny comes by with a smile on her face.)

    Lenvy:
    What are you so happy about?

    Ginny:
    Not only do I get tomorrow off but I met someone.

    Trella:
    Who is he?

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Oh yes, please tell us all of the details!

    Ginny:
    Funny. His name is Owen and he’s British.

    Lenvy:
    Ooohh…Exotic.

    (Alley walks in by herself and walks over to see Ginny.)

    Alley:
    Hey Ginny, can I get a-

    (Alley notices Will, Lenvy, and Trella.)

    Alley: (to Will)
    You bastard. Long time no see!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (John and Carrie drive to Cody Memorial in John's car.)

    John:
    Now why exactly are we going to the hospital?

    Carrie:
    I have to get checked for something.

    John:
    For what?

    Carrie:
    It’s too personal. I don’t want to talk about it.

    John:
    I’m sorry if I hit a touchy or in this case medically personal subject. I just want to know what’s going on.

    Carrie:
    You didn’t have to go with me.

    John:
    Too late. I already am.

    Carrie:
    You’re sweet.

    John:
    I’ve heard that once or twice before.

    Carrie:
    Even though I can act all edgy with you, I like where this is going.

    John:
    You mean our relationship?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. At first I felt sorry for you.

    John:
    Gee thanks.

    Carrie:
    As I was saying. I knew that we were going to make a good team and try to get revenge on Alley and Dylan. I never knew that it could lead to this.

    John:
    It did. I’m happy it did though. You’re the only person who is always there for me. You’re always pushing me to be a better person. If it wasn’t for you I don’t know what I would have done with my life. Alley left me and London turned me down to marry Blake.

    Carrie:
    It was probably all a sign so that you and I could be together.

    John:
    We’re here.

    Carrie:
    Thanks again.

    John:
    You’re worth it.

    Carrie:
    I wish that I was.

    _________________
    (Later that afternoon, Blake has another meeting with the three other board members.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, how are we with the Student Government Association?

    Lanoi:
    Since it is the start of the new school year, they are holding a new election to fill some spots for certain clubs and such. They meet every Tuesday at one. We all have to be there.

    Bryan:
    Wouldn’t that affect your classes Blake?

    Blake:
    This is my last semester Bryan.

    Bryan:
    How exactly does that work? You already have the job of the century. Why exactly do you still need to be a student if you’re the president of the University?

    Blake:
    Maybe I would like to still show everyone that I can not only be a hard-working and understanding President but I can also be a student who is doing the demanding work just like them. I don’t want any special attention from any professor or any student. Moving on. Benjamin, how is the funding coming along from the Communications Club?

    Benjamin:
    It turns out that the President of the club recently transferred to another campus. They have paid all of their dues and raised money giving them about one hundred dollars advancement.

    Blake:
    And what about Kids with Cancer?

    Benjamin:
    Our school last year raised over five hundred thousand dollars for it. We are looking to top it this year.

    Blake:
    I was apart of that and it was a lot of hard work to do but very rewarding. Now that leads us to the Vice President’s report. How are the professors looking this year?

    Bryan:
    All of the professors are looking good except for two.

    Blake:
    Who?

    Bryan:
    The Psychology professor. James Vaughne. And his wife Laney Vaughne. She teaches Math.

    Lanoi:
    I heard about this. The rumor mill was spinning with how he had an affair with a student.

    Blake:
    Maybe we should leave their personal business private.

    Bryan:
    It’s too late for that.

    Blake:
    And why is that?

    Bryan:
    It was all over the news last night that there was some sort of fiasco over at the Vaughne residence. One that left Professor Laney Vaughne dead.

    Lanoi:
    I briefly saw it on the news.

    Blake:
    We need to make sure that this does not affect the school at all! Lanoi, make sure to send flowers to the Vaughne residence. If you all would like to go with me, I will make an appearance at the service for her.

    Bryan:
    One more thing that we forgot to talk about was the new position that was brought up at the last meeting.

    Benjamin:
    Do we really need a new position and what exactly will it be?

    Bryan:
    I thought that we could maybe make it easier for our new President and maybe have a Presidential Assistant. He or she can do the small tasks that they can do for Blake.

    Blake:
    That is a wonderful idea. Thank you.

    Bryan:
    And I already had the liberty of choosing someone. I believe that the person, who will remain nameless, is going to be just perfect!

    Blake:
    Great. Meeting adjourned.

    (Bryan begins to laugh to himself.)

    Bryan:
    Blake you’re going to lover her. Oops have I said too much?

    Blake:
    It’s a girl?

    Bryan:
    Just wait till the next meeting. It’s definitely worth the wait!

    ________________________________________________
    (In the Business Class the older male Professor looks at the clock.)

    Professor Margin:
    You may now exit from this miserable hell you call a class room.

    (Owen and Tanisha exit together and begin to walk back with one another.)

    Tanisha:
    Tonight’s the night.

    Owen:
    For what?

    Tanisha:
    For our big date.

    Owen:
    You know that you already lost that bet. Are you sure that you have that amount of money to pay for my dinner?

    Tanisha:
    Of course I do. Planning weddings does give me an easy pay. I have your sis to thank for that one though. She helps me out a lot.

    Owen:
    Could we by chance reschedule?

    Tanisha:
    Sure what’s the problem?

    Owen:
    I sort of kind of promised Ginny that I would take her out tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Didn’t you sort of kind of promise to be my company tonight too?

    Owen:
    You and I can go out at like any time. She has the day off tomorrow and wants to see me tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Does she want to see the American Owen or the British Owen?

    Owen:
    The British one thanks to you.

    Tanisha:
    Oh no. That was your doing honey. Fine, we’ll reschedule.

    (Alexia comes from up behind them and playfully slaps Owen in the head.)

    Owen:
    What was that for?

    Tanisha:
    Was he making you think that he was British too?

    Alexia:
    No not at all. Real funny last night with your prank phone call.

    Owen:
    What prank phone call?

    Alexia:
    Nice acting too. If you were that bored you could have at least tried to scare me for real!

    Owen:
    I didn’t call you at all.

    Alexia:
    I’m sure you didn’t.

    Tanisha:
    He really didn’t. I was with him like the whole day and night. There was no way.

    Owen: (jokingly)
    Sounds like you have a stalker.

    Alexia:
    Don’t say that!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (London is in her room fixing herself a sandwich until there is a knock on her door.)

    London:
    Guess Blake must be done with his meeting.

    (London answers the door to find Nan.)

    Nan:
    Hi. I was wondering if I can talk to you for a second.

    London:
    I’m busy.

    Nan:
    With what?

    London:
    Eating. You know us pregnant girls have the strangest cravings. I may start to crave human flesh.

    Nan:
    I’m sure you won’t. I don’t think that Blake married a cannibal.

    London:
    Fine come on in!

    (Nan comes in and sits down on her couch.)

    London:
    Make yourself at home.

    Nan:
    I just wanted to see how you were doing. With the baby and all.


    London:
    The baby and I are fine. Is that all you came to talk to me about? I’m sure that you didn’t come here to be nice?

    Nan:
    Can’t I be nice to my enemies?

    London:
    I know that saying Nan! And believe me you’re not anywhere closer to me as a friend.

    Nan:
    The reason why I came over here was because I wanted you to know something. I know that you must be having a baby soon so I don’t want to add any stress.

    London:
    Too late for that one!

    Nan:
    Blake and I almost had a baby once.

    London:
    So I heard. I also heard that it wasn’t his, and you got pregnant by some other guy, just to get back at Blake.

    Nan:
    Nothing gets past you.

    London:
    You came by just to gloat about your old relationship with Blake?

    Nan:
    Gloating isn’t the answer. I came by to tell you about how I would have named the baby Jessica if it were a girl and if it were a boy then it would have been named Edmund.

    London:
    After his father.

    Nan:
    I also wanted to congratulate you on everything. You seem to be riding high on the success wave, since your married to the new President and all.

    London:
    You want something don’t you? You always have some sort of hidden agenda. I’m surprised that you’re waking free. It’s funny that the police didn’t find you when your body was supposedly drifting away in the river stream. It was even better when you brain washed Owen to have him shoot and nearly kill Blake.

    Nan:
    That was funny. I figured that if he would have blamed me, my alibi could have been the river. It was all in the past though.

    London:
    Then what is it? What exactly do you want?

    Nan:
    Just wanted to let you know that I have many enemies in this school. Everyone here probably fears me or loathes me. It doesn’t really matter to me though.

    London:
    I know that you didn’t come here to make friends.

    (Nan takes the cutting knife that London was using and begins to twirl it around the table.)

    Nan:
    You should maybe convince your husband to get off of the board. I can guarantee that things won’t be going his way anytime soon.

    (Nan stabs the knife down into a tomato.)

    Nan:
    Also, London don’t mess with me! I can get very dangerous and I don’t care if you’re pregnant or not. I still feel as if you have what I deserve.

    London:
    Get out of here now!

    (Nan waves good-bye and slams the door behind her. London picks up a glass and smashes it against the wall.)

    London:
    Talk about added stress!

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Ava sits alone in her cell and looks at the ceiling once again. Until something gets her attention. She looks at the gate to see someone rattling it.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    (A woman dressed in all black undoes her hood to reveal that it is Laney.)

    Ava:
    No. You’re-

    Laney:
    Dead? The only reason that I’m dead is because you killed me. That was such a nasty little fight that we were having. Too bad that it ended with me falling down the steps and breaking my neck. Peggy had wonderful timing though.

    Ava:
    Why are you here? What is it that you want to tell me?

    Laney:
    Just wanted to torture you. Isn’t that what tortured souls do?

    Ava:
    How are you doing this?

    Laney:
    You know how, but you don’t want to admit it. One of these days you’ll find out the real reason to why you get cryptic messages that deal with death.

    Ava:
    Please. Just go away. There’s no way that you are real. Just go away!

    Laney:
    Only one person and one thing can save you!

    (Ava wakes up to Officer Smith banging on the gates.)

    Officer Smith:
    You need to get a hold of yourself. You were just having a bad nightmare.

    Ava:
    Do my parents know about everything?

    Officer Smith:
    Since you’re over the age of eighteen you are already considered to be a legal adult. They don’t know although a lot of people at your school do. Not to warn you but it’s already been blasted all over the news.

    Ava:
    I think it’s time to make my one phone call now!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Carlos has Jenny put down the script.)

    Carlos:
    What exactly is wrong with it? Actors and actresses do it all the time.

    Jenny:
    Do you even know this girl?

    Carlos:
    I briefly met her. She’s very nice. Her name is Charrissa Chasity. Everyone on the set calls her C.C. though.

    Jenny:
    Sounds like a porn star name!

    Carlos:
    The kiss has to be done. You have nothing to worry about though. I’m getting paid a lot of money now for something that I didn’t even know that I had. Besides I’m getting used to the whole thing. It’s so demanding. You have to have a script read, go and do hair and make-up, and then you have to work out blocking and camera angles!

    Jenny:
    Wonderful but I have seen so many soap operas and I know that they always have love scenes. How would you feel if you had to watch me make pretend love with someone?

    Carlos:
    I would probably not watch it, get over it, and realize that you are being a professional actress and you have to do it.

    Jenny:
    I see where you’re getting at.

    Carlos:
    What are you doing tomorrow?

    Jenny:
    Hopefully spending time with you.

    Carlos:
    Great. I’ll have you come down to the set and you can be like my assistant and meet everyone.

    Jenny:
    Your assistant? What about your girl friend?

    Carlos:
    Her too.

    (Jenny snickers at his comment. Carlos begins to head for the door.)

    Jenny:
    Just one thing though.

    Carlos:
    Yeah?

    Jenny:
    This girl better not get that special tongue thing you do whenever you kiss me!

    Carlos:
    Of course not.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny passionately.)

    Carlos:
    I don’t think that the FCC would allow it.

    (Carlos exits.)

    Jenny:
    Life is starting to look good.

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Will notices Alley who has a bitter smile on her face.)

    Will:
    How long has it been?

    Alley:
    A long time. I think the last time I spoke to you was when-

    Will:
    Why do you have to bring up the past?

    Alley:
    Are you embarrassed?

    Lenvy:
    I’m sorry to interrupt but we were having a peaceful time before you came over.

    Alley:
    I remember you. Lenvy right?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah and I think your name was Alley?

    Alley:
    Yeah. What are you doing hanging out with him?

    Lenvy:
    Will and I are going out.

    Alley:
    Oh wow Will you have actually gotten a girl to fall for you. What kind of tricks did you play on her?

    Will:
    I didn’t have to play tricks on you.

    Alley:
    Did he tell you what he did to me?

    Trella:
    Do tell.

    Alley:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    Trella Lopez. You don’t mind if I listen in do you?

    Alley:
    Whatever.

    Lenvy:
    Look, I like Will. He’s already told me everything about his past. And I know that it included you. You already warned me to stay away from Dylan and I did, but I’m not going to listen to you now.

    (Dylan walks into the café and finds Alley.)

    Will:
    In speak of the devil.

    Dylan:
    Hi Lenvy. Hi Will.

    Lenvy:
    We were just talking about you.

    Dylan:
    That’s great.

    Alley:
    So did Will tell you about what he did to Za-

    Will: (rude and loud)
    Please restrain your girl friend Dylan! Get her out of here now!

    Alley:
    If you want to know more ask his ex girl friend all about him. Her name is Ava Cecilenelli.

    Trella:
    Interesting.

    Will:
    Please just go.

    Dylan:
    Come on Alley.

    Alley:
    I never disliked you Lenvy. You’re being foolish though if you stay with him. He broke my heart and I’m sure that somehow, he’ll break yours too.

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (London, Blake, and Alexia all spend time with one another in Blake’s room.)

    Alexia:
    What do you plan on doing with this place?

    London:
    I’m going to get out of my contract and just move in with Blake. Then we’re going to get our own apartment.

    Blake:

    You and London can do all the decorating and I’ll do all the moving. And maybe by that time you’ll have someone special yourself that can help me.

    London:
    Alexia actually had a mystery caller the other day.

    Alexia:
    And I still don’t know who it was. I thought that it was Owen but he was with Tanisha the whole night and she wouldn’t screw around like that.

    Blake:
    I’m sure you’ll find someone. Maybe the guy can’t talk to you.

    Alexia:
    Or maybe it’s a psycho who wants to stalk me.

    Blake:
    We can only hope.

    (Alexia hits Blake with a pillow from the couch.)

    London:
    In speaking of psychos, your ex girl friend stopped by to see me.

    Blake:
    Why did you even let her into your room?

    London:
    There wasn’t much that I could do. She acted all weird and told me how I shouldn’t mess with her and that you should resign from the board.

    Blake: (mocking)
    I’m so scared! She’s lucky that she’s a girl because I would seriously deck her.

    Alexia:
    I sort of already did it.

    Blake:
    Anyone who fights with Nan gets a plus in my book.

    Alexia:
    She was hanging around my brother and I wanted her out of there. Even if it did take some physical force to do it!

    London:
    I wish you could have helped me out today.

    Alexia:
    Me too.

    (Alexia’s phone rings.)

    Alexia:
    I’m afraid to answer it.

    Blake:
    It might be your shy lover boy. Just answer it!

    (Alexia slowly answers it.)

    Alexia:
    He- Hello?

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________
    (In a small empty room Officer Smith assists Ava to a phone that is sitting on a table.)

    Officer Smith:
    You’re free to make one call and one call only. I suggest that you choose wisely.

    Ava:
    Before I make a phone call, can I talk to Officer Wendell for a second?

    Officer Smith:
    Of course.

    (Officer Smith pulls out her walkie talkie.)

    Officer Smith:
    Wendell can you come to Room B please. I repeat, Wendell can you come to Room B please.

    Ava:
    Thanks. I guess I should consider myself lucky. I didn’t have to deal with any of the local inmates.

    Officer Smith:
    This is different from your ordinary jail houses. Here we can watch you all individually.

    (Officer Wendell walks into the room.)

    Officer Wendell:
    What do you need?

    Officer Smith:
    The girl has a question for you.

    Ava:
    Has bail been posted yet?

    Officer Wendell:
    It’s been posted at one hundred thousand, but it still doesn’t guarantee that you could be taken to court.

    Ava:
    By who?

    Officer Wendell:
    Numerous people. James, Peggy, Laney’s parents.

    Ava:
    So you have been doing your research.

    Officer Wendell:
    Unfortunately. You could also be in here for days on end.

    (Office Wendell exits. Ava takes the phone and begins to dial a number.)

    Ava:
    Hi it’s me. Look you already know how much trouble I’m in. I need all the help that you can give me. You’re the only one who can help me. Please, don’t let me down!

    ________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is still shaken by the phone call.)

    Alexia:
    Is anyone there?

    Voice:
    Alexia Newlan!

    Alexia:
    Yes this is she.

    (Owen begins to laugh in the back ground.)

    Owen:
    You sure aren’t spooked.

    Alexia:
    You jerk!

    Owen:
    I was just joking.

    Alexia:
    So it was you this whole time.

    Owen:
    No. It was only me that time.

    Alexia:
    What’s up?

    Owen:
    Just wanted to remind you to call mom.

    Alexia:
    How sweet. I’ll call her tomorrow or something.

    Owen:
    Don’t tell her that I reminded you. I think that she just misses us to much. Where are you at right now?

    Alexia:
    Hanging out with the president and the first lady.

    Owen:
    Tell them both that I said if they ever need any kind of help with anything, I’m their man.

    Alexia: (to Blake and London)
    Owen says hi.
    (Blake and London nod hello.)

    Alexia:
    They said hi back.

    Owen:
    Call mom and don’t worry about the supposed call!

    Alexia:
    Oh and you’re an idiot if you don’t see what you have in front of you with you know who?

    Owen:
    I don’t know who and there’s no way that I would let my little sister get involved with my love life.

    Alexia:
    Didn’t know that you had one!

    (Alexia quickly hangs up with Owen and laughs to himself.)

    _______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (At Cody Memorial, eighth floor, Alley and Dylan get off of the elevator to go to Dylan’s friend. When they do John and Carrie walk into an elevator. Dylan turns around and notices Carrie. They exchange a small glance as the elevator door shuts.)

    Alley:
    What are you looking at?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. You ready to meet my family friend?

    Alley:
    The one that probably thinks that I’m a slut and has to see if I’m pregnant.

    Dylan:
    She already knows everything and it’s her job not to have a personal opinion. She’ll like you anyway.

    Alley:
    I hope so and I hope that my cycle has only changed for some unexplained reason.

    Dylan:
    As disgusting as that sounds, I hope so too!

    ______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (A few days later in the morning, Dylan sleeps alone in his room until he gets a phone call. Dylan sees that it is early and answers his phone.)

    Dylan: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan it’s Dr. Ralma. I’m sorry for calling you so early but I have the test results.

    Dylan:

    It’s okay.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Would you like for me to call you back at a later time today?

    Dylan:
    No it’s okay. It’s now or never. Are both girls pregnant?

    ===========================================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace!
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept